#Oberyn Martell x female reader x Ellaria Sand

[rise-my-angel]

A Poisonous Truth (Part One)

Pairing: Oberyn Martell x Female Reader x Ellaria Sand

Length: 25k

Warnings: graphic descriptions of violence, mentions past instances of rape not related to reader, inference to past domestic abuse, sex work/prostitution, smut, m/f/f dynamics, canon divergence, semi slow burn

Notes: Follows along season 4 but the story diverts from canon more and more as it goes along. Ellaria is an active part of the romance story. There are and will be many book elements pulled into the story as opposed to strictly the show canon. I don't know what happened with the length , I'm so sorry.

Part 2 Now Posted

Cross Posted to Ao3

King’s Landing by far is the most disgusting place you had been too. Your journey, if you could call it that, traveling down south had you encountering a multitude of unfavorable conditions, and yet, the capitol was somehow the most unpleasant of them all. When the city had first come up into sight, a distant view coming into the light as the morning sun rose above the red keep. It didn’t even look good then. 

The only part of the city that didn’t look jam packed was the peak where the Red Keep lay, but the presence of your ruling monarch did little to impress. The streets were packed with people, most of whom didn’t seem to have anywhere near the comforts you would have expected of the citizens of the capitol. Poverty seemed everywhere, every twist and turn protruding a foul plethora of odors, and without the brightness of the sun to shine, too busy geaning onto the delicately constructed city centre, the streets felt dark and cramped. 

The only silver lining was that the Street of Silk was just a breath more attractive then the claustrophobic unkempt streets which you had been led there by. A discreet metal sign hanging from the tops of an entrance with nothing more than a mockingbird printed on it, signified the brothel to which you now had to call home. 

Only one real thing could be said about where your life had now led you, a small silver lining to your new accommodations, your brothel was owned by the once titled Master of Coin Petyr Baelish. The only positive of that being that you had consistent access to proper food and clean water, a luxury you were only afforded because such amenities needed to be made for what you were told was, high quality clientele. 

Though, those aren’t quite the words you would attribute to them. High quality only meant, they could afford to pay inordinate amounts of cash to do whatever they want and demand to be spoiled as much as they want. You were told before arriving that, because it was nobles, knights, men of the royal court who you would be servicing, that you would find better treatment here. 

Not even close. The smaller brothel you had found refuge in, was more cramped, dark, dirty, and clean water wasn’t even a guarantee, but the clients were travellers. People in the middle of a journey, looking to find company or reprieve from the quiet monotony of travel. Sure, they weren’t all kind, but they were interesting. Loud, boisterous men, almost more concerned with being seen as strong and entertaining then with the quality of service from whomever they had paid for. 

Quiet folk, wanting the companionship of intimacy to quell the long spells of nights filled with silence. Sometimes, they were simply people just looking to find a bed for the night, and being able to share one with a woman was more appealing then another night on a bedroll laid in the dirt next to the same stinky men they had travelled with for weeks. They were unique, such vast personalities not worried with how they appeared or looked because it did not matter. You remembered having nights where clients had spent more time making you laugh with their stories, then they had inside your body. Other times, they were men eager to teach you something, playful sessions showing you how to yield their weapons leading to an inevitable pin by the stronger warrior. 

Kings Landing was nothing like that. These men, these nobles and knights were not kind. They were greedy, demanding, and rough. They paid high amounts of coin to have the right to use you how they saw fit. The brothel was set up this way on purpose. The loose rules of treatment Little Finger had set into place allowed these rich members of the court to come back time and time again, spending their gold on the right to use you like a doll made for their pleasure alone. 

You had yet to meet the infamous weasel. You knew he was still in King's Landing, but having many cogs in motion at once he clearly felt he had better things to do than run his own business. Olyvar was currently the one in charge, well, in a sense. 

He also was under Little Fingers employ, catering to men with same sex interests alone, that gave him a certain level of time to find new responsibility. Simply put, Kings Landing seemed to look down upon that kind of behaviour, clients seeking out male services being much more uncommon, but highly sought after when needed. It seemed to have given him time to learn a touch of leadership. 

It was Olyvar who had been in charge the day you arrived, which honestly, was far better than meeting the infamous Lord himself. Sure he was personable and charming, most of them here were, but he also, wasn’t the one whom had made the deal to bring you here. Whatever backwater deals had been made to bring you here without any explanation, wasn’t made by him. One woman would later tell you that Baelish was dirty and manipulative, that speaking to him sometimes could feel almost humiliating. That when he held all the cards in a plan that you had no knowledge about, he would take pleasure in knowing he could control you however you wanted. 

Olyvar was still human deep down, which meant that he recognized the mask you wore when you arrived, a level of fear  in your eyes giving away a terror that you tried so desperately to hide in your body language. He didn’t know why obviously, no one knew why, and they never could. 

You had been brought here from another brothel, so it wasn’t the fear of being forced into a position you knew nothing of, no this was a fear you intended to keep silent. The fear of a secret you were once so sure no one could guess, now in a place where someone could know. Someone who may recognize who you used to be. 

Part of you recognized that it was unlikely. It had been well over a year, maybe even closer to two years since that day and you knew you looked different. Your hair, cut, styled, and dyed already hid the resemblance in your face quite well, you wore makeup now, even your body had changed. Recognizable scars that you never used to have, the way you hold yourself drastically altered due to your new profession, even your size, now softer. Weak, under fed, with no muscles to speak of, gave way to much softer, more plush skin. A plushness that lured men into your services with the promise of something to grab onto that matched your softer, quieter disposition.  

Something the other girls here picked up on right away. One you had seemed to form some kind of a friendship with, Genna, had commented on that fact one evening. "Sometimes men ask for me cus they have no idea what they’re doing.” 

Your own body, laying back one arm draped across your stomach while the other arched above your head, hand slipping to rest beneath the pillow, suddenly perched up onto your elbows with a raise of your eyebrows to accompany it. “So they what, ask you to teach them?” 

A smug little smile stretched across her face, “More like they need someone to guide them.” Genna hops back to the bed, knees placed down on each side of your own thighs, as she starts moving her fingertips to dance over them, “Need a girl in charge, show them how it works, tell them what to do.” 

Her fingers reach your stomach, and playfully pulls off the thin fabric you had lazily covered yourself with after your last client had finished with the two of you. In reaction, one of your own hands goes to grab it back, face scrunching in an unconvincing annoyed look. Genna simply jerks it back harder, only to come back with both hands and grasp your wrists holding them in place as she leans over you. “Virgins who need me to show them how to be in charge of little softies like you.” 

Your face barely hid the need to laugh, pretending as if her giggles were one sided. “Oh so I’m such a little softie now, huh? Not sure that's the word big boy was just calling me 10 minutes ago.” Wiggling your eyebrows enough that both you and Genna laughed. 

Releasing your hands, she finally relaxes, flops down onto the ruffled sheets beside you, both of you too lazy to detangle your legs as you both turned enough to see the other. Genna’s own hand comes up to gently move hair out of your face as she speaks. “Yeah, but I reckon that’s why they brought you here.’ 

You only got out a disbelieving look before she continued. “No, I'm serious. Some girls either come in here, hoping that fancy men means more money, and then leave when they aren’t dressed in golden robes bought with piles of their new riches. Those that stay, usually are normal. Here to do a job, smile at men, suck their cock and make ‘em happy. But I think you fit a specific niche.” 

Turning your body to lay on its side, head propped up by your hand as Genna does the same. “Oh, and what would that be?” Part of you already knows the answer, but you want to know what the others see in you.

“Someone soft, someone gentle but not timid. Men who want a submissive girl that makes them feel like they’re really in charge. Willing quiet things who need a big dominating man to corrupt your soft little innocence, instead of just a girl following orders because she’s getting paid to.”

Her hand coming back to stroke stands of your hair, “A real fantasy of a soft sweet girl willing to do anything a big strong man needs and demands of her, simply because she just really wants it.”

Your eyes cast downward for a moment, the faint sounds of giggling and loud moans echoing from other rooms. For a brief moment, you felt like you were somewhere far from where you ended up. Flashing to the reason you were hiding, barely a whisper coming out with a small nod of your head. “Men who want to feel in charge, not just act like it.” 

Genna calls your name, well, what you had told them what your name was, “You still with me? Or all that cock today finally putting you to sleep?” 

And like that, you were back. Back to the name you had given them, the person you were brought here to be. Your secret locked back up, no one to ever find it. Your hand grabbing the pillow behind you and giving her a hearty smack. 

Genna’s yelp only to be followed with a fight to take the pillow from you, giggling turning into loud laughter until the expected sight of two naked girls playing around in bed caught the attention of yet another faceless highborn ready to put you right back to work. 

You weren’t in the building the day Peytr Baelish tuned up. Having spent the morning, up and down the streets with another girl you worked alongside, Armeca. The morning sun grew hotter and hotter, the two of you made your way to get a view of the water before returning back. It was a short reprieve from the life you had created for yourself. Looking upon the strikingly bright blue water that ran from the channel out into the Narrow Sea. An escape that felt so painfully far from your resch.

Getting lost in the striking water, you missed Armeca calling your name until she came up beside you and linked your arm into hers. “What have you never seen water before?” She laughs gently before pulling you alongside her to make the walk back. “We need to get back.”

There had been whispers around the city regarding the King as of late. It was hard to make out the details, whispers amongst the people you walked by on the streets, or fragments of conversation between the knights and nobles. Sometimes you heard things indirectly, the men assuming you weren’t listening too  busy with the task at hand, or more blatantly as men had you and other girls sit in their laps as they drank and traded gossip like a couple of fish wives. 

Honestly, you didn’t know much about how the war had ended, but you knew the talk grew louder after it had. Gathering as much as the North had been defeated, usually only spoken about in shrewd and disgusting mockery of what became of the Stark corpses. Learning that the North was now held by Roose Bolton, a decision no doubt decided by Tywin Lannister you could only guess. Choosing men as heartless and cruel as he to hold the Lannister influence wherever they could get their hands on. 

It made your spine tingle, having a good sense of the kind of men loyal to Tywin. You knew Roose Bolton, since he had known your father. A man just as vile as the plethora of distantly related Lannisters who frequented your services. But you pushed it down. That wasn’t your life anymore. 

Arriving back at the brothel, you finally met the man so mysteriously spoken of, even by those in his employ. Walking in on the tail end of a discussion with Olyvar about preparations of some kind. You stayed close to a wall, Baelish hadn’t been here since you’ve arrived, but he was the one who brought you here, paid off your previous boss to bring you all the way to King's Landing for reasons never explained to you. They were reasons only he knew, and you had a strong suspicion he had no intentions of telling you outright. 

It was Armeca who spoke, bringing his gaze right in your direction. “Preparations for what?” 

Did that unnerving smirk ever leave his face? “For the wedding, of course. King Joeffry’s marriage to Margaery Tyrell is soon approaching, and we’ll need to be ready.”

Baelish had begun walking towards the two of you, but slowly, and not even in a straight path. As if he was toying with you by not just coming up to you directly. “Men all over the city will be busy, worked up, in need more than ever of some close company. But more importantly, visitors. Many head of houses will be making their way to the capitol to attend the wedding, and I need every one of you,” 

Finally coming up closer, he looked at you as he spoke. You hadn’t asked any question, but he answered almost to you as he invaded your personal space. “To be on alert at all times.” He looked at you, watching him with such a hard impassive face there was no mistaking you were trying to play a facade. “You never know what kind of men will walk through our doors in the upcoming weeks, you need to be prepared.” 

Finally he turned away. “All of you.” 

America has already left your side, but you stood there watching him as he turned his back to share some final words with Olyvar before leaving. As he faced your direction, you began to busy yourself, hoping to rush past in a display of needing to change into proper attire, but your arm was grabbed just as your body passed his. 

It was unclear if the look in your eyes was fear, anger, or shock, but that smirk on Lord Baelish's own face stayed all the same. “So good to have you here, my dear. I knew bringing you all the way to the city would work out just fine. “ 

His eyes locked with yours, until he let his hold on you go, and walked out. The girls were right, you were better off never speaking to him directly. Making your way to your quarters you were lost, distracted with uncovering what he meant. 

He couldn’t know. It was impossible. Baelish was the furthest option of anyone who could possibly recognize you, and yet, the way he looked at you, spoke to you. Spies all over the city for various individuals were commonplace in Kings Landing, but part of you wondered, how far did that network reach. Were you really brought here for this, or did he bring you here for something else entirely? 

If he knew who you were, no doubt there was some plan in his mind of how to use you, and the second he was ready to do it you might be trapped forever from making any free choice of your own ever again. If everything went according to plan, you felt terrified towards whatever intentions were in store for you. 

Only, no one’s plans were going to work out the way they wanted. Only one person’s plans would, and it would slowly unravel the very core of anyone you now, or will know. But, it was impossible for you to know that fate was even an option, it was a fate that would, in due time, shock everyone. But for now, you had work to do, you and the others all preparing yourself for a constant flow of brand new rich noblemen whom would continue to line Baelish’s pockets with gold. 

For a while, you found yourself catering to a variety of clientele making their way into the city for the Royal Wedding. Mostly thoughtless Lords looking to take advantage of having a beautiful woman in a luxurious bed. Sometimes married men who can now do whatever they desire with you, that their wives back home have no interest in, but all of whom have little to no interest in even learning your name. 

For a while, it almost felt like a kind of routine, a predictable round of clients coming in and out, so busy that only a few regular faces popping by in the business. The ones you know from multiple visits, commenting that most of the arrivals piled into the city at once, coming from nearby areas. Eager to take advantage of the festivities and attempting to schmooze their way into a closer seat to the crown during the celebration. 

The influx of people was enough for a while to distract you from your encounter with Little Finger. The constant demand of your attention taking the forefront of your mind, but it wouldn’t last forever. As the families closer to Kings Landing had settled in, there was less traffic of new faces as the further the House lived, the longer in between new people you began to see. 

During the early hours of the morning, sun just barely beginning to peek into the sky, pouring just enough light into your room to wake up your distracted mind, was when you had the thought. Standing by the window, a velvety sheet draped over your person, you thought of your home. A pang of nerves all set off at once, your body feeling a flow of anxiety as sharp as the strike of a match. 

He wouldn’t come here, would he? The ruling class here was unarguably Lannister, and his allegiance wouldn’t be brushed off lightly. Not by the hot tempered king, rife with anger and immaturity, and not by the hand of the king. Tywin, a man who only strikes against his enemies with patience and strategy, but aims to devastate when he does. Neither man would welcome him here at the drop of a hat, only willing to switch sides right before the one he started in, lost. Afterall, you had seen almost no Northern men since arriving in King's Landing. 

But it didn’t stop the fear. The growing anxiety of him finding you, how quickly he would drag you out into the streets, humiliate you for all to see. Would he draw the torture out? Bring you all the way back, just to execute you in the place and people you ran from? Or would his anger boil over and end you right there, leaving you in the dirty streets until someone had the decency to move your rotting corpse. 

Either was as likely as the other. The great shame finding you alive and hiding in a brothel in the capitol, the shame it would bring upon him that he failed so badly that keeping you alive would be out of the question. 

Afterall, your father was nothing but a cruel and sadistic man. Put your life on a cliifs edge when you threatened to expose the extent of his cruelness, and when that failed? When no one on your land or in the neighbouring towns could find a hint of you? He had declared you missing, and not long after that, dead. 

You couldn’t be sure why he had waited to declare you dead, when you knew he would never pretend like you were still alive. Maybe to buy him some time to come up with a plausible explanation to why they knew you were dead, but no body was seen and no funeral was held. By that point, you were too far away. You were already travelling south, and what he was saying about you didn’t matter. 

Did Little Finger know? Is that why he brought you here? He finds out the supposedly dead daughter of Lord is hiding with a new identity in a brothel, and brings you here to use as some kind of collateral or pawn in one of the many despicable plans he has? 

Little Finger hadn’t been around for days, and you hoped the much more interesting opportunity of manipulating the many fresh nobles and court members was a better priority. To the people of this city, you were no one. Just a soft face, seen only by rich men looking to fuck, and none of them cared enough to consider your existence beyond that. 

Well, no one cared, until more eyes than just the ever untrustworthy Little Finger, found yours. More eyes than had ever paid that kind of attention to you, and in ways much less sinister than those of your elusive boss. 

The day he arrived, you hadn’t even been aware of his presence until he had already caused a commotion. Too preoccupied with a more senior man, lonely and requesting one of the hot water tubs which rested in a private room with a closed door for client privacy. Not too demanding of a man, just a widowed gentleman looking for a woman to sit on his cock while giving him a gentle scrub while soaking in the warm water. By the time you had made your way into the main room, a trio of men arrived in the brothel, one of which had trained his eyes upon you almost instantly. 

It wasn’t uncommon as of late, for you to be placed near the entrance, welcoming the men coming in with your soft eyes and a gentle touch. You were told it helped make new visitors feel admired and wanted as they found their pick. 

Their early needs were quite simple, really. Leading them to a warm room, and letting them take a seat as you begun pouring drinks. One of them, quite touchy from the beginning. The other two men, bright eyes with smug, satisfied faces made passing comments. Nothing interesting or remotely new, just a back and forth as if you couldn't hear them making lewd comments about you. What others consider regular small talk, was typically replaced with just thirst and greedy touches in places like this. 

The third man has found his way behind you, one hand finding its way under the sheer, loose fabric covering your chest, while the other pulling your hips back into his own. “She’s such a gracious host isn’t she boys?” Chuckles followed, yours with a fake flattery meant to stroke an ego. “Woman like this? She definitely needs some one on one time, to thank her. Don’t you think so, sweetheart?” 

So, you had found the remaining pair, two young beauties, poured their drinks, and left them to their own devices. The two girls each sat in one of their laps. The door to the next room had only just shut, the man finding his own seat nearby and beckoning you to kneel between his legs. As you worked to undress his lower half, he boasted. Lamenting what a great opportunity it was for a girl such as yourself to be on your knees in front of a Lannister. 

Typical. You hadn’t the chance to meet many of them face to face since your arrival, but their presence left a smug trail anywhere they went. Proud and cocky, their family’s prominent rule on the Iron Throne no doubt left any relative in the house the desire to show off how appealing they were. The fact that you couldn’t even tell them what their names were was a big indicator of how unimportant they didnt realize they were. Not that you could ever think of saying it, but you out of all the working girls here, would be able to easily recognize someone of any actual significance. 

You worked him over with your hand as he spoke, the man’s ego not able to keep quiet enough to even let you just get to work. No, he wanted to keep your mouth free still, just so you could shower him with soft, wide eyed awe of his success and skill, the prowess all such men surrounding the family held. 

At first, the sound in the room next to you wasn’t enough to worry. A grunt or yell of some sorts had come from one of the men next door, not exactly tinted in something that screamed pleasure. It was enough for the both of you to cast your eyes to the door, but if there was speaking going on it was quiet enough that you couldn’t hear it through the door. 

The two girls leaving the room whispering urgently to each other as they left. One turned her head to look back at the shut door they came through, only to have the other tug her away out of sight before you could figure out the situation. Another grunt of what sounded much more like pain came through again. This time alerting the both of you enough that he had stood up from his seat. Eyes trained on the door, he gestured for you to silently tuck him back in before he took a step forward. 

Then a loud cry of clear agony let out, finding its way from your ears down into your heart as it began to pump with anxiety. It was more common that a girl would find herself on the end of that kind of pain, then a client. What on earth were the remaining pair doing in there?

An immediate answer found you as the two men from before came bursting through the door, one doubled over as if the other had to carry part of him out. Blood clearly spewing from his wrist and cries of pain coming out freely. Your own companion moved forward to hold onto the wound and made their way to leave, in discernible anger being muttered from one of the men as they left. 

Before the door could shut, you moved to step into its threshold to see what had even taken place. Blood on the table you had just set up, and a number of people standing in the middle of the room who you didn't normally see here. You could see Olyvar at the other end of the room, by the open hall watching carefully but also surprised at whatever had occurred before leaving the room.

You recognized the sound of Tyrion Lannister, you had never seen him here for sex by the time you arrived, but there had been more than one occasion he had to come in to get the guard typically by his side. You don’t remember his name though, you think Armeca was one of his regular girls. 

Then your eyes found them. How you could have possibly missed it before was beyond you, the tall pair in the middle, dressed in golds and orange standing out in the middle of the deeper, more muted colours draped around the room. One of them turning, his body now facing your view more clearly, as the woman behind him wrapping her arms around to follow. 

The man's voice is what really stuck out. “You don’t partake?”  You knew this accent, but it had been many years since you last heard one like it, and it didn’t quite place right away. 

“Oh, I partook. Now I’m married.” Sansa Stark, right. You had heard about after her fathers execution was announced, and rumours of her being held there by the Queen like a prisoner. And whispers followed through Westeros about her being forced into a marriage. Gods, she was still here even now. Married to Tyrion Lannister in some kind of cruel joke on both of them it seems. 

The man in gold, tall and broad from what you could see, with a handsome face to match, noting an angular nose framing him quite handsomely, In the moment, you weren't sure. But, clear dark eyes met yours for the briefest of seconds in the silence before Tyrion begun to speak again. 

“Prince Oberyn,” A cold shiver crept its way down your spine. That’s who this was. You knew this man, or at least, you knew of him by way of reputation. It was another Martell who you actually knew, it felt like a lifetime ago now or a different life to be more accurate. “If I may, a word in private?” 

There was a pause in his movements as he watched Tyrion closely, before separating from the woman behind him to follow the Lannister outside. You could only stand in your place, watching them leave. You didn’t know Tyrion, the whispers about him vary from place to place and person to person. 

He was a Lannister, a member of the most powerful, yet most hated family in the Seven Kingdoms. A family deeply hated by the very man he asked to speak with. On the other hand, he also was said to be smart, very smart, but very despised by his own family. The part of you inside, the one still alive deep down, couldn’t help but wonder what’s to come of that. The old person you once were finding itself lost in wonder of what Oberyn Martell’s presence meant to the Lannisters, and what Tyrion intended to get out of him. 

But, in this place, in this brothel that was not your place. Your only curiosity about the man should be if the rumours of the short Lannister’s prowess in bed was true. It should be on simply providing the Prince as quality of service as you can. Nothing more. 

Though maybe, not quite just those things. You hadn’t heard Tyrion's guard leave, too distracted by pushing down your true curiosities. That’s not surprising, you were never keen on making yourself available to him. He liked the sound of his voice so much that you’re not sure he ever shut up, and insultingly enough, you suspected you just weren’t small and petite enough for his taste. 

This woman in front of you, she was something else entirely. Like her lover, she was quite tall, with long curls falling down her back and the orange dress across her body soft and enticing. Her face though, was anything but soft. 

Neither was her voice. “Do all the girls here like to stare, or am I just special?” A smooth yet seductive tone to her voice matched with the sharp eyes trained on your person. 

Your body straightened up as you took a step further into the room, but her own feet moved faster. She hovered above you, eyes unblinking as she searched your person for something unknown. “I was going to apologize for such a mess being caused during a guest's stay, but something tells me you are used to things getting messy.” 

She’s hard to read, but you wonder if she was surprised in any way, her eyebrows raised almost in question as you slipped by her, making your way to the table to gauge how much blood there would be to clean. The silky accent followed in your path as you moved. “I would put all of the blame on my dear lover, but you cannot be with someone as long as we have had each other, without becoming just a little too much like them. If not just used to his temper.” 

Coming up to the table, she stood at the adjacent side and glanced down to the blood you were now moving one of the drinks away from. “This particular mess though, is Oberyn’s speciality, so in this case yes it is his fault.” She chuckled before grabbing the other drink to join the other you had moved. 

“And yours?” You were closer than she expected, seeing a sly glint in your eye the more she looked into them. 

“My what?” Her head tilted slightly, black curls falling over one shoulder slightly. 

Your hand raised up, letting her hair slip into a gentle grasp of your fingers, before sweeping them over the skin of her shoulder to put it back into place. You didn’t look back up as you said, too preoccupied with how she felt under your fingertips. “What kind of messes does a woman such as yourself leave?”  

That feeling sparked across your skin, following your veins and finding a home electrocuting your heat just a tad more, as her own hand took yours into hers. Placing it between both of hers as she turned your palm up and traced the lines laying there. “Only the kinds you could ever want.” 

Eyes widening playfully, mouth opening in a mock surprise. “That I could want? Last time I checked, my services haven’t been booked by any women such as yourself at the moment.” What was it about this woman that kept you speaking in such a free way? She drew you in, but almost like she was a mystery you intended to only unravel at your leisure. Not like a client wanting to appear mysterious simply as boast. 

Her head leaned into your personal space, her words lowering closer to something akin to a whisper. “And has it ever?” Your eyes squinted in question, the woman's hand coming up to trail down your cheek with the touch of a feather. “Has a woman ever had your time in such a way, little one?”  

It was a fight, keeping the pounding of your heart, the thrill of the unknown coursing through your body down and masked by a smirk. Leaning closer, sealing more of the shrinking gap between you. “Not many women in a place like this, other than to drag their husbands right back out.” 

Her curious smirk turned closer to a smile, “Is that why I get those stares? Because I'm usually the bad guy?” 

An actual laugh was finally brought out of you, you could lie and help make the girls she had already encountered look a little more confident, but a louder part of you couldn’t help but wonder if it was the truth she wanted more. So you gave it to her. “The girls stare at you honestly because you intimidate them.” You leaned back slightly to nod at the door you knew the Lannister men had run out of. “Usually orders from paying men are the only reasons women find any pleasure in each other. Most beyond that have no interest in it beyond satisfying the ome giving the gold. It’s your interest in them that the girls find intimidating.” 

Her coy but seductive gaze simmered down into one full of thought. Whatever she had been searching for in watching you earlier, had just deepened how hard she would have to look. “And what about you little one? How do you find me?” 

Your answer was as honest as you had been the entire conversation, and you think that honesty surprises her. “Intriguing. I find you intriguing.” 

Her hand that had traced a path on your cheek moved to run down the length of your hair, pulling a strand to her and laying it rest on your chest. Her hand kept its gentle grasp on the strands as it remained laying on you. “I expected someone as gentle and sweet looking as yourself, to be much more shy and timid. Especially with no experience with another woman.” 

Your hand reached to lightly grasp onto hers, your seductive role had begun finding its end. A much more genuine curiosity though, remained in its absence. “Maybe that’s normal for most girls like me. Afterall men who want me for such gentleness, usually want me quiet and meek to go along with it.”

Both your touches on the other remained, unmoving but not at all eager to let go. “Are you?” 

Softly you smiled, hoping the twinge of rushing emotion was held back, that the conflict you felt within didn’t show in your face. “Maybe if I were better at my job right now I would pretend to be.” 

This time when her head leaned back into yours, you didn’t follow in. The coy flirty games no longer feeling right here. This woman seemed to almost enjoy you being more genuine, but you didn’t understand why. Her hand moving back to your hair, grazing it with her fingers as her palm slipped over to lightly cup your cheek through her hold on your hair. “I prefer smart and honest over dumb and loose. What is your name, smart girl?” 

Lurching in your stomach felt so strong it almost jerked your entire body. Your real name almost bursted out of its own accord, but you forced it down. Sealing it inside you where it belonged. So told her a name, the one you had given the Madam of the previous brothel you had been to. The one where this new lie, this fake identity had taken hold. And you asked hers in return. 

Her deep eyes were a trap, so full of life and emotion swirling through the gorgeous colours. Losing your gaze so quickly in their hold, it took you a few seconds to realize that not only had she answered, but that the answer didn’t actually come out of her mouth. 

No, the answer had come from the same deep toned voice from before. A voice you hadn’t even realized was back in the room or even when he had returned. 

“Ellaria Sand. My paramour.” Both your heads turned to see Oberyn approaching. Yellow robes, rich in colour matching that of the sun, and a chain laying down across his chest holding a symbol you could not quite make out. A strong chest leading up to broad shoulders which held themselves high. 

A confidence radiated from him, but also seemed to also withhold some tension. A steeled gaze as he watches you detach your grasp from Ellaria completely. “Prince Oberyn, forgive me I was simply apologizing to the lady for such an unpleasant greeting upon your arrival.” 

Oberyn Martell was a difficult man to read, while his face seemed to look impassive as he spoke, his eyes very much felt like his companions had. Deep, thoughtful and seemingly trying to figure something out which you did not know. “What unpleasantness?” 

Beside you, Ellaria could be heard chuckling as Oberyn gestured to the table you stood by, “A small amount of Lannister blood spilt is nothing to feel upset about, quite the opposite in fact.”

A challenging look, eyebrows raised as he seemed to wait for your response. Gauging how such a comment would make you feel. You were in a land ruled by Lannisters, afterall. “I simply meant that it is my apologies that such a confrontation even occurred.” 

You were tight, formal, polite borderlining on controlled, not quite what a regular working girl in a brothel would concern herself with, and it seems both saw right through it. Oberyn’s chuckle matched that of his lover. “I told her when one is around you long enough, it’s something you get used to.” 

Their eyes spoke another language to each other, while their words said otherwise. Both had moved to you rather than returning to the others arms. Ellaria simply being closer, getting there first, this time her hand giving a deliberate show of finding a home in the strands of your hair.  Oberyn mocking a betrayed gasp, “Already discussing her opinion about me?”

Her smooth hand found the bottom of your chin, bumping it up to look at her face with little force. “Or just warning her of your antics,” Her own eyes moving from that of her lovers, to a softened but introspective look watching your own face. “This one’s different, aren’t you little one?”

“You are the guest, there’s no need to flatter me. I’m the one who should be buttering you up to sway you to buy my own services.” 

Ellaria’s grasp on you suddenly passed over to that of the Prince. His hold on you, quite different. Having his eyes on yours is just as appealing, but somehow holding an intensity toy had never experienced before. “It is not flattery if it is true, no?” 

You opened your mouth, expression turning to the side as if to hide from his gaze, but he interrupted whatever your inevitable denial would be. “I sense there is a complicated mind behind all of this,” his hand moved to cup the side of your styled hair up in the air. “What's your name?” 

Unlike Ellaria, telling Oberyn your made up name seemed to be the wrong answer. Brows furrowed with Oberyn's squint as he looked at you more closely. Saying your name out loud, as if to test whether or not it matched what stood in front of him. For now, it seemed to pass.

Oberyn moved around you, keeping his eyes trained, never leaving yours as he stood behind Ellaria, pulling her back into his chest, mouth finding her ear, “Tell me what you are thinking, my love.” 

Like an attracted magnet, her arms reached to return his embrace, their eyes watching yours with thoughts you were not privy to. “I think you, my dear, are far more interesting than any of the mindless girls we were shown before.” 

You shook your head, but one of her arms pulled you close, as if to bring you into her own arms. “I wouldn’t be so quick to turn them away, the girls and men here are all quite beautiful-” 

Ellaria’s smile was honest but also a tad coy as she pulled you the rest of the way to stand in her personal space, her arm moving to trace down your neck and collarbones, the other still firmly in Oberyn's grasp. “Every brothel has beautiful people, that's not much of a selling point. You though, your interesting, and that’s far more unique. And like he said, my name is Ellaria, not my lady."

Footsteps approached the room as Olyvar returned. He spoke, but kept his gaze curious onto the scene in front of him rather than looking directly at the Oberyn as he spoke. “My apologies for the delay,” He seemed to slow his words as he spoke, as if trying to figure out what he was watching. “I have had all the necessary arrangements made for both of your stays, if you woul-” 

Oberyn’s voice commanded out, like Ellaria, watching you while speaking to another. “I appreciate your efforts, but our plans have changed.” He said your name, and finally turned to look at Olyvar, “I presume she has other work, but I would request her company be made available to myself and Ellaria during our stay.” 

Your surprise matched Olyvars. “That can be arranged, but we do have a wide variety of quite experienced girls and boys to match either of your needs.” It wasn’t meant to be insulting, you understood Olyvar’s intention. You were still new here, more soft and quiet then other girls and he likely assumed the appetite of Prince Oberyn and Ellaria would require more than what he presumed you could provide. But you still felt it, the attention so dedicated to you leaving you feel, warm. Almost like a tingle of curious excitement. 

Oberyn moved from Ellaria to you, his hands grazing over her body as he stepped in front of you directly. “That won’t be necessary, my paramour and I have all we need right here don’t we?” 

Ever in sync, Ellaria now moved to hold onto Oberyn's back as he did hers. “More than enough.” Turning to face Olyvar, “She will need some of her things moved into where we are staying. I have a feeling she will be spending quite a bit of her time,” Ellaria looking back at you, her tone shifting to sound almost amused. “Entertaining the two of us, won’t you, little one?” 

You and Olyvar looked at each other for a moment, neither of you finding suspicion or any kind of uncertainty in the other. It seems the Dornish couple’s decisions have taken both of you by surprise. So he nodded, calling your name. “I will have some of your necessities moved to their room, if that is alright with you.” 

At least Olyvar also was for hire here, so he understood the rareness of being exclusively asked for by two people for an unspecified number of days, let alone when one of them is a Prince. Both of you knew Little Finger would have simply demanded it regardless of your comfort. You knew you were okay with this arrangement, but you appreciated a small check of your concern from him. So you nodded in affirmation to him, before looking back to the man in front of you. “Who am I to deny a Prince of what he asks of me?” 

He chuckled, his hand trailing down your side almost innocently, before moving to push the small of your back into Ellaria. “Show her the way, my love. We have a very exciting few days ahead of us, I imagine.” 

Guided by Ellaria’s touch, more smooth and warm than the intense watchful eyes of her companion following behind. Ellaria’s arms wrapped around yours as she walked, telling you of the Dornish amenities they have brought with them, boasting of how much better quality wine and food are from Dorne than the drab and somewhat tasteless food this city can provide. The entire time, Oberyn was watching. Tickling the back of your mind the spark of doubt you had been feeling as of late. The prick of anxiety that if Oberyn didn’t seem to know who you are now, he would take great time and lengths to figure it out. 

While you recognized the room they were staying in, you simply hadn’t spent much time in it. It's large, with one large bed with silky sheets and plush pillows strayed about it, deep maroons, purples, and shades of blue matching the drapes on the windows, giving it an air of dark privacy that other rooms did not normally have. It wasn’t unknown for the more wealthy of clients to be able to afford longer stays. Usually men of high houses who didn’t want to be kept in the stuffy air and watchful eyes of the Red Keep. 

You knew the brothel itself held more than one person acting as spies for the various players in the city, but you assumed it was a safer gamble to bet on for a Martell than to stay in the Red Keep where almost every person inside watches some and reports to others. 

There hadn’t been a guest like that in the few months you had been here, but you never expected any stay you’d have in it would be with an unbelievably beautiful woman and a Prince as her companion. Some of their things already finding a home amongst the room, you wonder how early in the day they had arrived. Clearly keeping a quiet profile at first, you had been awake since the sun had also awoken, and you never saw or heard of their arrival. That is, until the draw of confronting a Lannister drew the Viper from his Den. 

While Oberyn spoke, it was Ellaria who kept an arm linked with yours, bringing you around the room with her, the other arm slinked behind your back to hold your waist as she directed you. “You are welcome to anything in this room that we also have, you are not being bought as a prisoner to us, you are free to do whatever you like. As long as it is our company that you return to, instead of whatever spoiled men tries to throw his money at you.” 

Ellaria chuckled in your ear, turning your body to face the Prince as she wraps her own body around the back of yours, “He is either quite brave or quite foolish to speak about your own city men in such a way.” You could not see hers, but by the way Oberyn's own eyes glint at her with a mock offence drenched in a playful familiarity, you begin to assume she is the only one who has the bravery and freedom to tease him so openly. 

“I see right through your games.” His chuckle fades into the sounds of his footsteps as he approaches. While Ellaria keeps a hold on your waist, Oberyn's own hand traces circles around your hip, before leaning into your shoulder blade to find her face. “Were she not trying to impress you, my beautiful paramour would have no qualms about telling me about how utterly foolish she thinks I am.” 

While their own lips met, Ellaria’s hold on you tightened, and Oberyn's hand found a grip on your hip, the other cupping the side of your face. Separating after just a quick kiss, Oberyn tilted his head so his lips were at your ear. “You are a smart girl though, little one. If you think me foolish I expect you to come to that conclusion on your own, not by the tempting words of a manipulative woman.” 

Ellaria responds by pulling you from his hold entirely, the hands on your waist, now across your torso and stomach keeping you away. “If I am the manipulative one, then what does that make you?” Leaning her lips onto the top of your head, she almost started to laugh with her words, “Oberyn is the one who demanded all of your time to himself, I would have asked before making such a request.” 

Both laughed together, as your mind started to wander. You needed to remind yourself what you were here for, what they are buying you for. It had been so easy to lose yourself in their gentle touches and laughter, but they bought you for a reason. 

Your eyes casting back and forth between them, before moving your hands to slip off the light and translucent fabric over your shoulders and down your arms, a pounding heartbeat conflicting with your mind telling you this is all you’re here to be. It didn’t get far, Ellaria’s hands slid to your arms, pulling the fabric back up in place as her smooth palms trail over your skin. 

Oberyn stepped forward, to catch your hands, holding them in the air with an eyebrow raised, waiting for you to begin lowering your arms back down to relax before he let you go. Ellaria’s hold behind you became less possessive and playful, finding a new hold on you around your shoulders with one palm still pressed against the crease between your dress and shoulder. Oberyn tilted your head up to look at him. “I appreciate the eagerness, but this is not why we brought you here.” 

The conflict in your mind started to feel silenced as the pounding of your heart grew louder and faster. “You mean, you’re not interested in-” 

Fingers tracing over your cheeks, his eyes cast down to follow the path he made, the air of play in his presence giving way to something more inward and thought filled. “Oh we are, sweet girl I assure you. That is not the problem.” 

Ellaria was the one to finish his thought process. “We want to spend time with you, for you to spend time with us, talking, laughing, getting to know our little world here more than just what happens between those sheets.” 

Finally her body moves from yours, giving you the physical space to accompany your thoughts. “Why me though? Why choose me out of all the-” 

Oberyn’s voice smaller, less demanding of attention to its tone, lowering down to a much calmer, more personable level. “They are all beautiful and eager to serve, yes. But you are interesting. You fascinate not just me, but Ellaria as well.” His hand finally cups the side of your face entirely, thumb only stroking back and forth lightly as he finds your eyes. “It’s rare to find someone who fascinates both of us so deeply. I requested all of your time, because I want the time and freedom to discover why.” 

It tempted you in a way more than anyone else had ever tempted you in the year and a half you had been this new person. It had been even longer, since anyone had shown you such decency and interest as you as a human being. Maybe it was going to be a mistake, allowing yourself to get attached to two people who inevitably were going to go back to their home and their lives without once this celebration is over. Oberyn voiced one last draw to the offer. “There is nothing we will ask of you in your time with us, other than giving us the chance to strip all of this away.” He gestured around the room, gesturing to the kind of building you were in and what you were supposed to be. 

He tapped the side of your head with his other hand. “What’s in here is far more endearing than what is expected of you.” 

Ellaria was sat on the edge of the bed now, palms braced behind her as she watched closely, watching for the signs of hesitancy or even discomfort that Oberyn may have missed standing so close. “Anything physical with us is incidental. We don’t want you to feel pressured into performing simply because you are normally paid to fuck us. If you want to, it needs to be because you want us. Not because you think you should.” 

Chest rising up and down with an audible deep breath, your mind outweighing the cons of how alone you will be back to existing once they leave, with the pros of how genuine they were speaking. So just maybe, you chose the wrong decision. You nodded. 

Oberyn’s grip on your face pulled you back to look his way. “Outloud. If you are truly okay with this, I need you to tell us. Tell me. Outloud.” 

Doubling down on the bad decisions, that's what you knew you were about to do, and yet, you did it anyway. You jumped into the freezing water with little knowledge of how you were going to swim to the surface. Your hand reached up and held his, your own thumb finding comfort in swiping back and forth against his own skin. “I would like that.” 

Oberyn smiled, and beyond your eyesight so did Ellaria. The pounding of your heart knocking out all other noises as Oberyn leaned into your face close, only for his lips to press against your other cheek. Finally he moved, pushing the small of your back to a table near the back of the room. “Sit, sit. I will get you a drink, I don’t imagine many men in Kings Landing bother to just allow a beautiful woman the courtesy of enjoying a drink with them like an equal.” 

As he begins pouring, Ellaria joins you at the table, the smile on her face light. Little emotion hidden behind it beyond a genuine content. “We have our own wines. You people have absolutely no taste, so we had Dornish wine brought in specifically.” 

Goblets appear in front of your persons, as Oberyn takes the other seat, leaning back with as much a light casualness as his paramour. You tried to match, trying to feel alright with just being yourself here, but you needed time, and you had a feeling neither would rush you into it. 

Oberyn watches you take your first sip, and his next words have a smile attached to them as he watches your surprised expression before eagerly taking another sip. “We have some food, our true delicacies don’t travel as well, but we certainly have enough to prove that the people in the capitol have absolutely no taste buds.” 

You laugh at yourself, as Ellaria comes to your defence “Careful lover, you keep that attitude up and our little bird may start feeling offended that you’re just insulting her home.”  

Oberyn found your eyes again, that squinting analytical expression returning. As if he is once again challenging what your response may be, and you still, aren’t quite sure as to why. But you give an answer that is as honest as you can compose. “I’ve only been here a few months, the food where I was born wasn't much better than here.” 

Oberyn leaned back in his seat, watching you with those challenging eyes “And where would that be?”  He says your name in a question as well, as if your identity was a part of it. 

So you just smirked into your goblet, “If I gave everything away right away, there wouldn’t be any mystery to uncover would there?” 

Ellaria chuckled beside you as she tells you she agreed. Oberyn watches for a moment, “All in good time. I have all the time I need to unravel such a mystery.” He takes another sip of his own drink, before the conversation flows in a different direction. Giving you the time to relax more into getting used to them as the hours of the afternoon begin to tick away. 

With the wedding rapidly approaching, it seemed more people grew tense rather than having the growing excitement of a celebration. Perhaps it was due to the unfavourable attitude King Joffery was so infamous for, perhaps it was the growing frustration of having so much nobility all in one place trying to buy favours with the crown, but you suspected otherwise. 

It was easy at first, hardly feeling like work. Oberyn and Ellaria were fascinating people with rich and wild lives, yet they also found tons of entertainment in the small, almost domestic stories you had to offer. Like the difference in scale of your lives actually made for a complimentary contrast, as opposed to highborns looking down on you for not living like they do. 

Oberyn especially captured your keen eye, a man who holds himself so differently than both men here, and from your own home. He was unashamed of his honestly, and didn’t yield it like a weapon. Sure, there were darker aspects about him that shine through his sheer intensity, but you never got the sense that what he was presenting you with, was anyone other than his real self. He’s not just an act to play with those around him. 

The downside was that he was also interested in pulling that real side out of you. Seeing hints of a much more reserved but polite version of what you should put out to other clients. The first time seeing the Prince without much in the way of clothes on, your guard had been so let down that your instant response was to turn and apologize immediately. 

His deep chuckle only added to the embarrassment flooding your body. “While I appreciate the respect for my privacy, there’s nothing here to hide, I assure you.” 

Slowly turning around, a small smile forming on your face was currently covered up poorly by your fingers casually resting on your mouth almost as cover. I-Shock and embarrassment probably isn’t the reaction you’re used to when getting walked in on, I imagine.” 

As you start to walk into the room proper, you could see Ellaria where she sat clearly trying not to laugh solely at Oberyn's expense. Not fooled for a moment, the two shared a playful glare as he passed her by. Pants on, but not fully done up, giving you a teasing glint of skin and coarse hair if you looked lewdly down further. His broad size and penetrating gaze though, kept your attention. 

“Embarrassed because I’m nothing like what you were expecting compared to your usuals, or shocked because I am?” He was broad and clearly strong, sure. His shoulders and arms radiated strength, but his chest and stomach were much less showy. Scars and faded marks are etched into his skin, and his stomach softer almost like a normal man not trying to show off.

Your hand reached out to trace one scar which caught your eye, and trailed down to the softer skin below. An innocent touch of curiosity, instead of a teasing path with a more direct destination in mind. “It’s just..nice.” His eyebrows raised in curiosity as you continued. “For someone everybody talks about being a feared warrior or an intimidating force, it’s just nice to know that while handsome, you still look like most normal men.” 

Oberyn grasps your hand in his, while his eyes watch yours, he slides your hand down just a smidge. Your fingers touch the very edge of his pants, threatening to dip them inside, before suddenly moving it the opposite way. Up in the air until he could kiss your hand, then pulled you alongside him to where he previously stood. 

Gently helping assemble his clothes should have felt like simple servant work. Oberyn though, would softly take over your task so you could move onto the next part, working in tandem. Almost feeling domestic of sorts. 

As he turns to face you, you look over him to make sure everything is in place, as your palms smooth down his chest to ensure his robe sits cleanly. All you did was compliment him, saying how well the colours match him. 

Oberyn threading through strands of your hair as he looks over your own dress in the same fashion. Rich and low he smiles slightly as his fingers holding your hair also trace your cheek. “One day we’ll get you clothes that look more like ours. Dorne would suit you much more than this place I'm sure.” 

You brushed it off. You loved the whites, and yellows, and oranges both of them were draped in compared to the dark and muted tones so common here and further North. He didn’t mean anything more than wondering what you’d look like in them was all it was. 

Eventually each night ticked closer to the day of the wedding, but you still found yourself crawling away from the warmth radiating from the couple. You had a welcome place in bed with them, and they were happy to pull you into their arms like they do each other, but once they were asleep you always slid over to be alone. They were kind, but sleeping in such an affectionate and intimate way with two people who would always have each other, and eventually forget you, kept your mind awake to wander until it inevitably got you out of bed to stand alone in thought. 

The lesson you learned the quickest since arriving in King's Landing, was that most of the major players here had a wide reach of eyes and influence. It seemed every other person was some kind of watchful spy for someone else, and the growing whispers passing around gave you the sense of plotting. Like the different persons being reported to all had their own plans setting into place around such a major event. Workers in the brothel always seemed to either be writing something in secret, or scurrying off at odd hours of the day to report to somebody else. 

You were pretty sure you had figured out who reported to who though, some were more obvious spies then others, but then again, a house of whores was not known for their subtlety and subterfuge.

The growing wound at the back of your head seemed to fester more every day, the anxiety of why you were brought here. A paralyzing, sleep disruptive fear that Little Finger had brought you here for a reason, and left you working and waiting until his use for you finally reached its need. If he knew who you were, then someone must have been watching you since you had at least been hiding in The Riverlands.

Too many voices floating around in your head to stay asleep. If he knew, did one of his own spies in this very building have eyes on you right now, did they know why they watched you or were they just told to do as he says? 

Push it down, you thought to yourself. Focusing on this was a bad idea, the anxiety would only spread if you did. Instead your gaze remained out the window, as your mind tried to focus on watching the tiny but of morning sun reach the cramped and filthy streets below it. You knew you were being watched at this very moment, but you were fairly certain there were no malicious intents from the watcher this time. 

Ellaria had a warm presence as she found her way next to you. Both in body, the heat from the warm Dorne sun must be trapped under her very skin, as the air beside you felt warm as she approached. Also though, in her very person. Her radiance was calm, unrushed, and almost cozy, as if the happenings around her did little to even attract her attention. 

Her voice, muttered quietly in the early hours of the morning, felt just as calm. “If sleeping in the same bed that me and Oberyn keeps making you uncomfortable-” 

Your head shook as you interrupted her. “No, no, please. You’re the guests. This is a brothel and you are lovers in a bed that you paid for. What you choose to do in it has nothing to do with me being comfortable.” 

You couldn’t see if her eyes were on you or if they were watching the same drab view of the city as you were. “Does it?” That made you turn to her first, her gaze only moving to yours as you turned to face her first. “Make you uncomfortable?” 

Her sharp features felt somehow soft as she watched you, eyes searching for an answer, not judging, but in a curious sense. They were intense though, consuming your focus like looking at her for too long would cause you to get lost, so you turned your head abruptly. Taking a deep breath as you pulled the thin shawl over your shoulders more. “Uncomfortable is the wrong word. I’m..not quite sure what it is. Being so close to your and Oberyn’s intense little world. As if knowing you are sharing this part of yourselves with me is a strange feeling. I don’t know. Real intimacy is just, it’s strange to me I guess. That’s all.” 

Ellaria knew that was not quite as honest an answer as she wanted to hear, but it was early. Not just in hours, but in your time together. Ellaria preferred to patiently wait outside of the gates, giving you the time you need to make your way down the steps to unlock them. She wants to know you in many ways, but parts of you were closed off, and she was happy to take her time making her way past that. 

Sparing a moment to turn her head, Ellaria watched her lover still laying out underthe sheets. One of the few times his intensity was nowhere to be found. Glancing back at you though, Ellaria knew Oberyn’s approach was not quite the same. Oberyn was smart, and cunning but his nature was much more aggressive. She knew what he was feeling when he declined the other offers in favour of you. So many years together they could communicate through very little, so he knew they felt the same thing. But then that brash, bold nature of his suddenly bought out your entire company for their stay rather than letting her join in on the prospects the pair had already started to seek out amongst the other workers. 

She knew Oberyn well enough to tell that there was something else in his mind about you. Ellaria was more direct and simple. You were beautiful, you looked at her and spoke to her in such a genuine way she had not seen from girls in places like this, there was something about who you were behind the sultry dress and the painted features trying to force you to look just like all the other average pretty whores in here. Who you were on the inside was far more fascinating to Ellaria than the dozens of the small staured, pale girls with the same kind of boring pretty faces willing to do whatever she wanted for the money she offered. 

She had been lost in thought for longer then she suspected, your continued solemn silence feeling more anxious than calming. “That still doesn’t explain why you are wide awake long before anyone else in this building has even opened their eyes.”

Her voice was far away. Were you not close enough to see her long curls loose and flowing, or the beautiful almost pastel colour of the robe she had slipped on, you would have thought there were mountains between you. “I don’t sleep well. Never have.” 

You spared a glance at her, those curious eyes now deep and almost with concern, as if that small response had found something upsetting within her. You couldn’t afford that though, not today. It was too busy today, and too many people in the city to watch all at the same time. You didn’t want Ellaria and Oberyn to be watched for simply being concerned for the feelings of a meaningless whore they hired, whatever you were being watched for, you didn’t want them to be watched for it as well. 

You finally turned your body to her, a small on your face not reaching your eyes, as you gently pushed her back towards the lush bed. “You should get some more rest while you can, you’ll want as much time as you can to get ready.” 

Before her legs could touch the sheets, she turned back to you, cupping the side of your face with a smirk “Why is that? Because all of these highborn women will expect me to spend the kinds of hours on my look as they do theirs?” 

A real laugh finally came out of you, quiet and soft, but genuine, Playfully shoving her hand off of your face you turned her around to the bed, slipping the silky robe off of her once more. “Please you could walk into this wedding right now and look better than any other woman there.” 

Finally you turned to gather some of your own things, ready to take a few moments to wash away the anxiety trapped in your skin before anyone else woke up. “Getting ready is just to prepare yourself for an entire day of dull and uptight Lords all trying to look and act the most impressive.” 

Ellaria laughed as she found her way onto the sheets, making your way to step out. You assuree her once more before slipping quietly out the door. “Trust me, there’s nothing more boring than listening to the Lords and men of the Crownlands all try to pretend they are the most successful House.” 

Just as you shut the door, quiet as possible to not to wake the still sleeping Prince, Oberyn had quietly shifted enough to sit upright, pulling Ellaria up against his chest. Her arm reached up behind her to find a home behind his neck, “I’ve never met someone who works in a place like this honestly confess that she doesn’t understand intimacy.” 

Oberyn, tracing the skin of her stomach he also nudged at the side of her neck to make a spot for himself, began to trace a path on her neck with the tip of his nose before following that same path back down with gentle presses of his lips. “It’s not that she doesn’t understand intimacy, I think she just has genuinely never experienced it.” 

Ellaria’s free hand rested on the forearm across her, caressing the skin as she watched the closed door. “So, what a quiet little poor girl growing up in the Riverlands just decides to sell her body for money, something she is not comfortable with, over any of the other things she could have succeeded as?” 

She didn’t know what kind of things were going through Oberyn's mind, but she suspects he seems to know something she doesn’t. He'll tell her on the way today no doubt, but his answer makes that suspension almost certain. “Her accent is Northern. Or at least, she's trying not to sound like she is. Nothing like the daughter of a Maidenpool fisherman.”

Oberyn moved his lips to the top of her head, pulling her closer into his chest, wanting to lull her back to sleep. “She’s used to telling that lie to brainless men only half listening to her long enough to get her clothes off. Usually they aren’t there long enough to care."

Turning more into his chest, Ellaria felt the pulls of sleep draw her back in. “Why lie to us though? Why not tell the truth when she knows we want to hear it?” 

Oberyn was now much more awake than his paramour, it was going to be an eventful day afterall, and now he was adding a tactful plan to broach the subject to his list of ongoing affairs in this wretched city. Watching Ellaria’s eyes slip shut, breathing softening as she let sleep bring her under once more before his eyes darkened. Watching the door for how long you would take to return. “People only lie about being so unimportant when they are trying to hide, and to her? Kings Landing is the worst place to start telling the truth.” 

He got no response, keeping her in his arms, feeling the rise and fall of her chest move with his, but his eyes still watching the door. As if the solution would come right through it. This early wasn't the time to start. He had been awake when he noticed you slip out of the bed, covering yourself up from a cold that did not exist, trying to hide in the material as if it would protect you from whatever you were looking for in the streets. 

He would think it through more. A better plan laid out more carefully, Oberyn needed to make sure he did not scare you off before he could settle you. You would take your time getting ready for the day, and then begin to assist reading he and Ellaria for the wedding. You would not come yourself in any way, he already knew that. Ellaria likely would make a plea for her to be your escort as Oberyn is hers. He had already seen on a previous day another girl, Kayla, begged you to join her as she made a performance at the reception, even just to watch but you had adamantly refused. 

Oberyn knows you would not risk being so out in the open around that many key figures. For you, that would be too risky. He would though, selfishly he knew, request you not take any of the scattered clientele that may make their way in during the day. Getting you to open up to them would not be made any easier by the constant onslaught of being poorly fucked by the uncaring brutes slinking through these doors.

What he did not plan for, was the events of the wedding itself. The events of the wedding would, in fact, drastically alter any of the set plots in motion for the people of King's Landing.

Your plans for the day had actually been quite simple. You took some time to yourself, walking through a market with more ease than there would be on a normal day. No doubt people all over were flocking to the Red Keep trying to get a glimpse of the ceremony, catching what small glimpses of the royals that they could. 

You had never attended a wedding, but nothing about it seemed particularly endearing. Maybe part of it was you never quite felt comfortable in large crowds, but watching two people become bonded under the eyes of the Seven wasn’t really what you would call entertainment, and the reception didn’t seem better. Too much drinking, too much posturing to the married Lord and Lady to look impressive, and you didn’t even want to think about the bedding ceremony. 

You figure someone such a the King, especially one with the attitude of Joffrey, likely wouldn’t allow that for himself, even though you had heard some pretty nasty rumours that he tried to force his own Uncle into it. For brief moments your mind wandered to Sansa Stark. She would never know it, but you and her seemed to have some things in common. Two women finding themselves trapped from ever going home, stuck in King's Landing to just be used as pawns for whatever games the biggest players had in mind for you. Though you’re not quite sure who got the worst end of the bargain.

Most of the regulars in both brothels you had worked in were content with what they did, but selling yourself for money was supposed to just be something to hide you until you got yourself together, figured out a better place to go, how to get there, who to be when you arrived. But you were stuck, being able to only make just enough gold to pay your dues, not enough to buy a new life. Then they arrived, men with swords claiming to work for House Baelish, and now you were here. 

Walking through the streets of Kings Landing, living life on a cliffs edge wondering how long it will take before someone figures out who you are, and what they would do with that information. At least all of the Lord’s were at the royal wedding, at last you had that few hours to look through the market in quiet peace. 

Wedding festivities are long, typically beginning in the warm afternoon and only coming to a close in the hours of the night when the wine ran dry. There weren’t many clients in the building, a few girls gone to accompany Kayla in her performance. No doubt bringing back a number of men looking to take advantage of her unique talents and whomever else they could throw their gold at. 

But that’s not what happened. In fact, Kayla arrived back soon after her performance, rushing into the door in a total state. Horrified eyes wide open, panting so hard you thought she may faint. And a rushed, frantic tale, of a dead King. 

We all gathered around her, listening to her talk about these, rather unfunny sounding skits making fun of the dead Starks that had won them the war, Joffrey in an unusual state of cruelty as he publicly humiliated Lord Tyrion for the entire crowd to watch. The tears came back, two of the other girls rushing to Kayla’s side, simply trying to calm her down enough to speak through the shock. Then she tells of the King drinking from his wine, and choking on it. Falling to the ground as Lady Cersei rushed to his side as, from what Kayla had claimed, his skin turned purple and bled from his face before everything stopped. 

Cersei having ordered the guards take Tyrion away for the crime, on what basis you weren’t sure, Kayla was too upset. She was brought to a private room to calm down after that, and everyone broke up. Clients leaving to confirm the tale, and little groups whispering about the horrors just heard. 

You and Olyvar were left standing alone in the main room. There was an air between you two, like an electric charge sparkling between you, but in a doubt. You both looked at each other for some moments, eyes far away and trying to put the pieces together, but both of you were unsure of how to say it. You took the bait first. “Why would Lord Tyrion want to make the King choke in front of all those people?” 

Olyvar looked at you, and then around the room. Taking a step closer, you leaned in to match as his own voice came out in more of a whisper. “The man is bold, but not stupid. Public murder doesn’t seem like quite his taste.” 

There was something neither of you were saying, something neither of you were quite brave enough to risk in front of the other. “What has Lord Baelish been so busy with, Olyvar?” 

His head tilted, eyes narrowing at the question, but answered regardless. “He's been busy preparing for an extended trip out of the city.” 

You didn’t move a muscle as you spoke, as if moving too quickly would spook him from this dangerous path you two were on. “Did he say where to or why?” 

He didn’t move either. “No. I tell him everything, he tells me very little, and in return I get to run his business for not asking why.” 

Both of you knew neither was going to say it, or ask it. It didn’t add up exactly, but there were enough questions between you two that a seed of doubt was still there. Would he risk all of his other agenda’s for it? You didn’t know. “Why did he bring me here, Olyvar?” 

He didn’t answer, but his silence was an answer itself. You raised your chin, chest rising with a deep breath before nodding. Your face turning impassive and small as if your head could shake the doubt out of existence. “I will need one of the girls to join me in preparing food for the evening. I won’t presume our usual outside assistance will be available as usual.” 

Olyvar’s face matched you. Impassive and forcing a professional appearance. “I’ll get one of the younger ones to help you. The King was close to their age, I imagine they could use the distraction.” 

Turning to leave, you both had only made it a number of steps before you called his name out. “Since their arrival, how much have you told to Lord Baelish?” You weren’t mad about it, spying was just a part of his life now. He spies on others, and you, and in return he gets the freedom to run Baelish’s brothel instead of taking orders all day. 

His answer though, surprised you. He gaze cast downwards, looking almost sheepish, unsure of himself. Sighing and looking up to you again, a kind fondness for this strange friendship between you two. “Not as much as I’m supposed to.” 

Hearing approaching steps, a soft smile formed on your lips. Olyvar gave one in return before nodding as he left the room. Maybe you should be angry knowing he is spying on you, knowing that Little Finger is holding your identity hostage as he figured out what to do with you. But you can’t blame Olyvar for that, he had shown you nothing but kindness, both in kinship but also in a degree of silence. 

He could have told him the extent to which you had been spending time with Oberyn Martell and his paramour, telling Baelish how suspicious it was that all the Dornish Prince had asked of you was company instead of sex. You’re not sure why he wouldn’t just tell him that, or how that knowledge figured into Baelish’s plan, but with the murder of the King, all you knew is that something was brewing in the distance. 

Ellaria was the first one back, you were already in their room when she arrived. Everyone was in such a strange variety of emotions, that honestly you couldn’t handle it. You were tidying up, sweeping, cleaning dust, making sure all the sheets were fresh. Monotonous work that could distract you enough until the door opened. 

If you were completely honest, you did briefly forget that she was at a wedding where a teenage boy choke to death. You had seen her off, helped her get ready, but enough hours had passed that you forgot the beauty. Her dress was long, down to her legs, covering her arms but the torso left open, shrinking in size until reaching her navel. An almost gold tinted chest covering underneath but showing off the smooth skin underneath. 

Quickly you regained your senses, placing the folded sheets to be washed down onto the ground as you rushed to her. She met you halfway, both catching the other in your arms as you looked her over much closer now, “I heard what happened, the King,” you stammered off looking her over as if she were the one in danger before slowing down. Your hands raised to hold the sides of her now much more solemn face. “Are you alright, you would have been right there,” 

Ellaria raised her own hands to hold onto yours, moving one off of her and bringing your hand in for a kiss, keeping it tucked against the exposed skin of her chest. “I am perfectly fine, I promise.” 

You nodded, worry in your eyes starting to fade a bit, as you ushered her over to a plush seat near the window. “Sit, please.”

Continuing to flutter around her you moved your broom and cloth out of view into a small alcove where some shelves just large enough to fit such supplies sat hidden from client view. 

“Wait, what about,” You looked towards the door, shut firmly and silent behind it as you made your way around to her. “Where’s Oberyn?” Ellaria grabbed your wrist, gently pulling you enough to look at her with a small shush. Though you implored her to sit back down, you didn’t remove her hand on you. 

“He is perfectly fine. He sent me back as he stayed behind to..watch things.” Looking off towards nowhere, her attention moved far off, “It was quite an awful scene.” You cupped her cheek to look at you, as you knelt down just enough to look her closer in the eye. “The Lannisters were in quite a state,” looking you in the eye she relaxed a bit more. “Oberyn didn’t want me anywhere near their wrath, Lady Cersei herself was rather angry and hysterical. Losing her child like that." 

You nodded, before sliding behind her. A hand stroking over the skin of her neck as you began to undo the beautiful, ornate headcovering, which you were pretty sure matched her chest covering. You took your time, making sure you didn’t snag a strand of her thick curls in with the metal. “I can only imagine. Kayla was..very distraught when she returned. We could only just get her to calm down enough to tell us he choked.” 

Ellaria grabbed a hand of yours, pulling it away from her hair as she held it closer to her heart. Both of hers holding it closely, “I knew nothing about the King, I mean I know they say about him, but I had never spoken to him. But he was just a boy. A child. Maybe just a few years older than my oldest girl.” Her voice was far once more. 

The other hand, finishing your work and gently lifting the headwear off to lay gently on a table, you leaned in. Wrapping your own free arm around her front as you lay your head against the side of hers. “Tell me about her.” 

That got her to smile. She needed a distraction, not to think about what she saw, how close in age he was to her daughter. So getting her to tell you about her may help. “Well she belongs to Oberyn that’s for sure.” Ellaria even let out a soft breath of a laugh. “Stubborn. Such a stubborn girl. Always trying to get away with as much as possible, but she has such a soft heart under it all. I think it’s just hard for her to remember it sometimes.” 

She pulled you over to her front, moving to sit you down with her. Straddling her legs so you could make sure to move her gaze onto you. “Why is that?” 

Ellaria sighed. Raking a hand through your hair as she spoke. “She’d probably be able to settle more if she wasn’t still pining for her father’s attention. We named her Elia, after his sister.” 

She watched you for a second, your brows furrowing as you nodded before catching her loose hand to hold in her lap. Assuming she was looking to see if you understood what that meant, she seemed to get that you knew what she was inferring too. Since his arrival in Kings Landing Oberyn had not brought it up once, and you wouldn’t either. That’s a kind of heartbreak that you never quite get over. 

Ellaria at least, seemed to relax under your person a bit more. “Oberyn is a great father not even she would contest that, but I think the older Elia gets, the more of his sister he sees in her. It’s painful. To look at your daughter and be reminded of losing someone you loved so horrifically. It’s put some distance between them, Oberyn doesn’t want his hurt and anger to be taken out on her but it also means Elia wants to try that much harder to pull him back.” 

It was nicer now, both of you close, just holding the other as she opened up to you. This kind of vulnerability wasn’t something you had gotten in many years. “If she’s as much like him as you say, then at least you know she will never just give up on him. She’ll always try to mend that gap.” 

Nodding, Ellaria tried to loosen her hair up a bit from the tight hold it struggled to let go of. She leaned up into you close, “I think I’d like to get all of this off me if you would be so kind.” Bending her head towards the orange dress on her. 

Both of you standing up, you held onto her hips and leaned close to her own mouth. “Lucky for you that’s exactly what I’m paid to be good at.” 

The pair of you laughed, but Ellaria leaned in, her lips brushing against yours as she spoke. “Don’t tempt me, little one. I’ve worked very hard to get to know what's in here,” tapping at the side of your head, “before here.” Then moving her hand to brush down your chest, covered by the loose cheer material. 

You smiled at her before moving to help her undress, “I can’t think of a single person I’ve seen come through here that would pay me money, not to fuck them.” 

Helping her into one of her much more loose dresses, the material much more plush and soft then the sleek silk like material before it. She let you fluff her hair up, loosening it so it fell comfortably down her back. “If we wanted to just fuck you and be done with you, we wouldn’t have had to fight so hard to keep you all to ourselves. Oberyn finds your mind just as tempting as whatever these are hiding from us.” She tugs at your dress once more, before you pull away from her. 

The two of you start to settle back into something much more normal but not before Ellaria gives you a specific piece of advice. “I’m not sure what kind of mood Oberyn will be in when he returns. Such an awful thing to watch mixed with spending far more time around the Lannisters than expected may leave him a bit more aggressive when he comes back.” 

From your spot on the bed, you lean up with your palms supporting you, “Do you- should I..give you space, if he is? So you can,” trailing off, Ellaria still understood what you asked. 

She sits next to you and nudges your chin to look at her. “I am warning you, because so far we have kept our distance. Getting to know you this way, instead of making you think you were just another passing whore to us.” 

You tried to ask why, why would you be different from anyone else. But that seems to be a question that only the two of them know the answer to, that silent understanding they have with one another that you weren’t yet privy too. “Oberyn is a good man, but he can also be very impatient. He’s been careful to take his time with you, but when he is pressed, he can only hold off what he wants for so long.” 

“What are you trying to tell me?” 

Ellaria leaned in, not quite as close as before but enough that her breath could be felt on your own skin. “If the only reason you would fuck him or me is because you are getting paid to, then you need to tell us. Neither of us will push for something you do not truly want of your own choice. If we just wanted another body, we would have just paid any of the others in here and moved on.” 

She knew you weren’t going to answer. You didn’t really know the answer yet. So much was in your heart, so many anxieties in your mind. You had also spent more time with Ellaria alone, you know the desire that grew with each interaction, but Oberyn was a much harder read. That silly little girl in you, the part of you that was supposed to stay hidden, kept telling you that you wanted to spend time with just him. Saying that you needed to spend more time alone with him as if you were still a young girl with a crush.

Conflicting with the other part of you. This fake name, this unreal identity that grew up in Maidenpool and worked in brothels because sex was just another activity to you. Oberyn wasn’t supposed to care about who you are, he was here to fuck you while he stayed in the city then leave you forever. You shouldn’t want to spend more time with him.

Standing up you found yourself moving pour yourself some wine, as if you could simply drown that stupid girl inside of you down with the taste. “I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but you both will move on at some point regardless.” Your swallow was audible, loud and painful. It would take closer to drinking the entire jug to drown this out apparently. 

You didn’t turn to face her as she spoke, you couldn’t. Not right now. “And what’s that supposed to mean?” You shut your eyes. Another sip. Drown it out. Two beautiful people show up, give you a sliver of attention and you attach yourself to them like a lech. You were entertainment to them. That’s all it was. That’s all it could be. Nothing else made sense, you were just a whore in some brothel. 

So you tried again, tried playing the part they wanted. Spinning around to lean against the tale edge as you spoke, glass lifting up to your lips as you spoke. “Well the last time I checked, this city isn’t quite Sunspear is it? Your lives are a long ways away from my own.” 

Ellaria didn’t answer. The door opening that moment, with Oberyn walking through. He was quite calm in fact, nothing like the unnerved distance Ellaria had returned with. You didn’t want to look at him either. You felt embarrassed, so you simply turned away, fussing with the sheets on the bed as they embraced. “You are okay, right? Everything is,” her voice trailing off. No doubt looking him over to ensure everything was in proper place. 

“Everything is fine, don’t worry about me.” His voice was quieter, no doubt pulling her close to him, “And you, my love? Are you okay?” She must have nodded, you weren’t sure. All you could do was fuss with a bed that no doubt would get ruffled again in an instant. “I would have spared you the upset and gone alone had I known it was going to be that ugly.” 

A kiss shared, your grip turned harder. An intimacy, a love you never had, and in this name, never will. Your growing attachment to them feels suffocating. You’re knuckles straining from the grip on whatever you picked up, why did they want to know you? They had each other, they didn’t need to know you this way. Out of all the whores in this brothel, why were you the only one they were interested in, like that? 

Their talk turned to muffles, clearly wanting to keep you out of it. Maybe Olyvar kept your small little room available, you could just return there. Let them play out their desires in peace for the rest of their stay. Your heart pounded in your chest, the suffocating feeling growing tighter and tighter. Everything inside you was so loud that you couldn’t even hear them speak anymore. 

It had been a long time since you had felt this kind of resentment towards this life. You didn’t even have one to go home to, that choice was taken away from you. It was either this now, or the road. At least your childish heart couldn't get attached to people alone out in the open air.

Just as it was too much, just as your heart constricted, refusing to let your lungs breathe, you fell backwards into a deep warmth. Something all encompassing, flooding your body with heat, forcing your heart to go back to normal, the tightness in your chest relaxing. Oberyn’s voice at your ears, the deep bass rich in tone, matching the rich scent always accompanying him. “You can get away with telling Ellaria that you’re fine because she doesn’t like to push people.” One by one your senses regained their ability, the warmth was his broad chest against your back, his hands reached around you, holding your own firmly as he pries your fingers open trying to take the painful strain off of them. “But this,” his palms rubbing over the top of yours, forcing out the tense hold in them as he says your name, “This is not fine. You can’t just stand away from me with tears in your eyes and tell me nothing is wrong.” 

You hadn’t realized you had been crying, you weren’t sure when you started, or what train of thought even forced them out. “It’s- there's nothing to worry about. Let me just finish up he-” 

Oberyn cuts you off, saying your name much more commandingly, almost angry as he grabs your hips to spin you and face him. He yanks you close to him, leaning over you, his face torn between frustration and concern. “You are only fine when you think we’re looking. The second you think no one's watching I see you trying not to fall apart.” His hands move from your hips to cradle the sides of your face. “Talk to me.” 

It wasn’t what you wanted to say, but it slipped out before you could stop it. A small, cracked voice peeping out, “Why did you pick me?” His brow furrowed in confusion. “You didn’t come here to waste all your time just talking, you came here to fuck. Why bother spending time with me like this?” 

Voice breathless and weak, you were just tired of it all. Oberyn’s forehead came to rest on yours for a moment, both your eyes shut at the simple contact. “I am a man who always knows what he wants. I walked into this building with Ellaria, and we quickly chose whichever body attracted us the most.” As if he could feel your pull, his grip on your cheeks and jaw tightened, pulling you against him closer, your torsos almost pressed against the other. “But then there was you, and I could feel your place in my heart even then. We aren’t spending time with you because we are bored, we chose you, I chose you because the last time someone captured my attention so quickly and deeply was when I met Ellaria.” 

Oberyn kept you in place as he moved slightly, his nose trailing down your own. “If I just fucked you, then you would have felt like everyone else. And I don’t want you to be everyone else here.” 

They hovered over yours, like Ellaria before, you could feel his breath on your skin, but then he sealed the space. You expected a man like Oberyn to kiss you like he lived his life, fast, harsh and demanding but passionate. Passion was there, but he was much kinder than you thought. 

Moving his soft lips against yours, not trying to pry you open and taste you more, just your lips moving together with a tenderness unknown to you, the feeling on your cheeks being his thumbs stroking back and forth in place. Your hands hovered over touching his waist when he pulled back ever so slightly. Your lips jutting forward to chase his, as he gave you one more, then pulled you chin up to look at him. 

Brown deep eyes locking your own gaze into his. “If this part is all you want that’s okay. But I want more. And I want you to give me that chance.” He tugs your chin up more, “I need you to say what you want. Out loud.” 

Finally you allowed your hands to touch at his waist, nodding first in his hold before remembering his demand. “I do, I do want that. I’m just..no one’s ever.” You sucked in a breath before the tears had a chance to water up again. “My body’s only ever been the things people are interested in. I’m not used to this.” 

Oberyn pressed his lips against yours once more, pulling away as he nudged his nose against yours, one hand coming to cradle the back of your head, as he pulled your body into his chest completely. “You’ve been patient with us the past few days. Answering all our questions and stories. Now, let me repay the favour.” 

The yes this time came from you leaning in to kiss him. A kiss that sparked something deeper in Oberyn's chest. His hands gripped tight, jaw clenching. “Lay on the bed.” 

While you moved back, there was just enough hesitation in your eyes for Oberyn to gently rub a thumb down your cheek before taking a step back. “Not for that. Not now. I’m going to give you something I think you need.” 

As you lay back, Oberyn kept his gaze locked onto you. Shedding the lushious white robe he had worn to the wedding, and pulling off the shirt covering his chest. When you raised your hands to pull the thin fabric down your shoulders, he grabbed at your hand. 

Shaking his head with a look of disapproval. A better view, you could see just how broad this man really was. Tall and large, taking up your whole view, a dark chest littered with faded scars and muscle that gave way to a softer stomach below. 

Lurching his body forward, Oberyn propped himself over top of you, as he grabbed your jaw, holding you in place as he kissed you. This was harsher, more demanding, much more what you had expected. His soft lips contrasting with how much he took and took, how he molded your lips to his control. 

Your hands began to roam the path of his chest and back, your touch enough to jolt his body like a fire had sparked below him. Simple lips against yours turned to biting, small whines from your mouth filling into his own groans. His tongue tracing your lips and moving in at your gasp. His tongue stroked against yours, before moving back to a biting kiss. It was almost messy, but Oberyn was in full control. He moved your mouth exactly how he wanted it, and all you could do was grab at his skin, push your palms up against his stomach and whine. 

One arm wrapped around your side and pulled you closer into his body before he laid down closer into you, pressing his weight more and as he began to pull his lips away, just out of reach, and then back. A few times he would do that, pull away just enough to nudge his nose against yours before recapturing your lips again. 

It was almost soothing, like his lips against yours and the back under your palms forced your anxieties down. No greedy touches, groping that bordered on painful, vulgar dribble meant to do nothing more than boost the man’s own ego. Just his touch, his mouth sealed against yours. Your bodies moved together, almost grinding of their own accord but he kept his attention on your lips. 

You think he mutters your name a few times, but the blood is ringing in your ears so loudly that you barely hear anything over his deep grunts and the desperate sound of trying to catch your breath anytime you remotely separate. Finally, Oberyn pulls back saying your name once more. “I want to do something for you, will you let me do that?” 

Your chest heaved against his, nothing but the thin sheer material of your dress keeping your bare chest from pressing against his. You only nod, fingers pressing down harder on the skin they lay, when Oberyn grabs your jaw, tilting your head to look into his eyes. “I need you to tell me, little one. Use your words.” 

High pitched and breathless, you spit it out. “Yes, please. You can touch me.” You want to shut your eyes, body buzzing from his intensity, but the hard and serious gaze towards you, a silent but unquestionable demand to look at him. 

The hand on your jaw slides down, facing down on the sheets beside your head, as he moves his other arm down. Tracing the soft skin of your thigh, whatever was exposed when you lay down. His nose once again rubs against yours, before moving to your cheek, and moments later, his lips, light as a feather press against your throat. The feeling like rushing water being dumped on you, your back arching with a gasp as he chuckles. “How often do men take their time with you?” 

His hand slid higher, but wasn’t greedy, a slow ascent to its peak, unphased by the warmth flowing from it the closer he got. You shook your head vigorously, “Never, they, they don’t- it’s not what they want.” 

Oberyn bites down on your skin, lips and tongue following to ease the bright sting. His bites burn down the length of your neck, only to have his kiss apologise against them on his way back up. “A shame. They’re missing out on something very addicting.” Reclaiming your lips, Oberyn moved his hand up right between your legs. 

Cupping your mound, he laughs into a harsh biting kiss when you gasp, hips lurching into his hand of their own accord. Thick fingers trace up and down against your entrance, gathering up whatever slickness he is given, before sliding them up to your clit. 

His first touch isn’t gentle, he grasps it in his fingers when you whine loudly. Gentle shushing purrs against your mouth, as another finger once again toys against sliding inside. Oberyn's fingers rub harshly, but soaked with your own juices and lingering on whichever pattern had you pressing against him the most. One of your hands found the back of his neck, a tight hold between his skin and wanting to thread through his hair. 

When the other hand found his chest, you moved your way down to the waistband of his pants, but it all stopped. His fingers pressed into your clit with an unrelenting pressure, but didn’t move. Snatching your hand from his skin he slams it down up above your head. “I-, I jus-”” you stammered, unable to find the right words between the hold on your wrist and the fire burning on your clit as he pressed down. 

Oberyn bites your bottom lip, tugging it just slightly to watch it bounce back into place with gritted teeth. “This is not about me. I am touching you, not the other way around.” 

Slowly he starts moving again, much more gentle circles against your clit, as the finger toying at your entrance slides in, so wet there is no resistance, he buries it as far as can reach. “Bu- But don't you want,” 

His finger strokes against your walls in tandem with the rubs of your clit. He chuckles, almost a deep and threatening laugh. It would be intimidating if you didn’t know any better. “Oh I do, little one. But I won’t fuck you yet.” The second straggling finger on his hand slides sin with the first and you squirm helplessly against the fire coiling inside you. “When I fuck you, I want your heart not just your cunt.” 

You can’t respond, his lips and tongue consume you. Flaming inside your mouth, and as it flows down your body like a spreading blaze, and meeting the white burning between your legs. You tense up, your body pressed against his large frame as you coil like a spring inside. 

You clench against the thick fingers inside you, causing Oberyn to release your wrist, holding your hand against his now, fingers tangled with each other. “Oberyn, please," You couldn’t think, you don’t know why it was a beg, or a question, you just wanted, needed him to bring you over the cliff into the waters below. 

His lips commanded you as his fingers wound you, your moans turn to whines the closer you get. But there was one final push he knew you didn’t realize you needed. “I’ve got you. Give it to me, my love.” 

Your orgasm hit you with no remorse. Your body shook as it felt like everything hit you at once, pleasure, pain, burning, sting, all mixed together as you barely have enough air in your lungs left to breathe out his name. 

There were a few moments that went by before he moved away from your cunt. Very slow pull of his fingers out of your warmth, as his rubs on your clit slowed to a stop, His hand once again cupping you entirely as the fog lifted. His nose rubbed against yours again, a manner almost loving and romantic. Your free hand slid down to the front of his neck against his collarbone, stroking the skin there back and forth. 

His lips around your ear, a much more playful yet condescending tone you’ve come to enjoy almost mocking you. “I assume none of these men also have ever made you cum, even if they meant to, have they?” 

Laughing filled the air between you. He didn’t need the answer, he already knew. Especially in a place like Kings Landing, the men here didn’t exactly emulate the aura of generosity. “Where did Ellaria go?” 

Smiling with nothing but fondness, Oberyn finally moved his hand away from his spot between your legs. Flopping onto his back, he pulled you right with him, your body splayed partially on top of his chest. “I’m sure she found some kind of trouble to keep her entertained. She wanted to give us privacy.” 

Trying to ask why, Oberyn leaned up enough to force you into a sitting position, putting his hand around a cheek covering your mouth with a thumb. “You’re not who you say you are.” 

In an instant dread slapped you in the face, you were right. He knew. If Oberyn knew who else in the city knew? Why wouldn’t he say anything, when did he find out? Your eyes were wide, full of fear but everything else from you was silent, unmoving like stone. When you tried to shake your head, his grip got tighter. 

“I’m not asking you to tell me, not right now. But I want you to think. When you are with me you are safe, no matter what, everything you tell me will not leave this room. But we do need to discuss it. When you’re ready.” Laying back against the sheets, Oberyn pulled you with him, laying your head on his chest, and your hands delicately placed near the softer stomach below. His own hands stroking the skin where he touched, fingers grazing the pulse on your wrist to feel you calm down. 

“Does Ellaria know?” Your voice was small and meek, unlike anything about the person you were trying to play. 

“She knows what I know.” You felt confused, trying to ask him why she wasn’t here then, but Oberyn just pulled you closer. “Having both of us in the room for this would be too much. Neither of us want you to feel pressured to talk just because we both are there.” 

You felt lips at the top of your head, and for the briefest of moments, you snuggled closer into his chest, trying to shut out the fear with his touch. Nothing about today was right. It was all wrong, for everyone. Whatever the future held for you it was now stripped of any certainty, but they weren’t pressuring you. They didn't threaten you, or hurt you for it, and for that all you can say to him, “Thank you. I just..can we stay like this a while longer?” 

His own head stayed against the top of yours, feeling him nod in agreement. For a while you just stayed like that, your anxiety threatening to take you over while Oberyn tried to tame it down with his touch. At some point you must have fallen asleep, because the next time you opened your eyes, a smaller dainty hand was draped across your stomach, having pulled you into Ellaria’s soft body behind. Oberyn on his side as well now, keeping you tucked in his chest while Ellaria’s lay like a guard behind you. 

You just shut your eyes, when you wake up things will be a little better you hope. Evening will have fallen over the city, and you three would share a meal, then relax like usual. At least for tonight, you could pretend as if things weren’t all about to fall apart. 

The quiet didn’t last long. It was only a matter of time, hours, days, for everything to come out, the instigator for the conversation though, was surprising. At the present moment, you were currently kneeled on the bed behind Ellaria who was sitting on the edge. Both of you laughed with each tug you had to make at her hair to undo the mess. 

Both her and Oberyn have been much more freely touchy towards you and you felt much more natural in returning it. You’re not sure if he told her directly what happened between you, or if she just knows her paramour so well that they both knew she could tell. Either way, both of them seemed to find a way to have their hands on you or vice versa almost all the time. 

It was when you went to start smoothing her hair down, that she had gotten the idea. You didn’t know much about traditional Dornish hair styling, but you had simply commented that it was nice to see her leaving her hair flow down naturally most of the time, as opposed to here. Saying that no matter what some of the girls suggested, you could never bring yourself to spend so much time on those styles, that Ellaria’s was much more like where you were from. 

“They don’t like those elaborate updos in the North?” You had paused for a moment, your hands falling from her hair and splat onto her shoulders, your fingers briefly gripping the skin there. Both you and Ellaria could see Oberyn clear as day in the mirror reflection, she watched your face as you looked at Oberyns. His head nodding briefly, a calm softer smile gracing it. 

A reassurance that he and Ellaria were on the same page, that you didn’t have to keep such an elaborate ruse in front of her. She was safe too. So you blinked a few times, wiping away the conflict, and simply laughed. “Northern women traditionally prefer to keep it down like this. I’m not sure if it’s solely because we see these weird Crownland styles and feel like they are obviously just to show off, or if somewhere back years ago we realized longer hair keeps your head warmer the closer to Winter we got.” 

Ellaria had reached behind her and playfully tugged a strand of your own hair near her face, holding onto it almost to keep you close enough she could see you in her own field of view. “I’m glad. You look far better when your hair is free to sit however you want, and of course, when you don’t have to paint your pretty little face up with so much makeup just to impress these dogs.” 

This time she had definitely looked at Oberyn, almost trying to poke at him with a smirk on her face. He had come up behind you, his large hands placing themselves on your hips as he draped his body over your back. “I would have to agree my love,” his fingers tilting your face up to look at him, as they then ran across your lips. “You’re infinitely more beautiful when you’re not just trying to impress us. Besides, I can't do this whenever I want if you colour them all day.” Leaning in to capture your lips with his. 

While his tongue had taken charge of your mouth, one of his hands blindly reached up to grasp Ellaria’s shoulders around you, and pulled her to the edge of the stool she sat in, putting her back right into your hips as Oberyn's hand stroked the skin on her neck. 

She hasn’t kissed you yet, even though she has touched you all morning in the same tender ways she does Oberyn. You’re not sure if she wants you to make the first move, so she knows this is what you want as well, or if she is waiting for something. When Oberyn pulled back from your lips, Ellaria took her chance, standing up and turning to hold you in her arms like Oberyn before, only hers were draped across your collarbones and the tops of your breasts. 

Looking him in the eye, Oberyn glared back as if deeply offended. “He’s had enough time with you already, don’t you think?” A smile took over the facade quickly. “It’s our turn to play, little one. Come,” she patted your hip, close to the edge of your ass. “Show me one of those hairstyles I keep seeing these women around here are always doing.” 

That’s how you ended up behind her, untangling the mess. It had not gone well. It was fun, and you both were laughing at how needlessly complicated it was, but neither you or Oberyn could figure out if it was just you who did a bad job, or if the style just looked terribly strange on Ellaria’s beautiful face. 

The day had been full of fun but endless teasing. Oberyn’s shirt had not been put back on since it was pulled off earlier by Ellaria. They had almost taunted you in their fucking, both of them making sure you had your eyes on them at all times. Oberyn’s dark and intense as he handled her more rough the longer his eyes watched yours, and Ellaria’s consumed with desire as she watched your voyeurism. Tempting you with their sex, trying to guide you to them as if saying “This could be yours as well, just open up and let us in, and this can be you too.” 

They had made a point not to hide their fucking in front of you, in fact, both putting on very deliberate shows, trying to get you off through sight alone it seemed. Tempting you to trust them with your heart before you trusted them with your body. 

At the present moment, Obeyrn hadn’t been away from the room for long. You had made an offhand comment about after you were done, you would go check if their washing was dry and bring it back. The man never ceasing to be a surprise, simply waved his hand, telling you to stay as he went to do the work you know the Royals here never would consider doing the work their servants were for.

Finally done, you had just placed your feet on the ground, you were greeted by Olyvar’s entrance. Calling you over to him, a serious look trying to bask itself as simple professionalism. His voice speaking out loud seemingly for whomever may be outside the open door. “Problem with another room, I just need you to keep some left behind belongings under closer supervision.” As he handed you a simple pile of what appeared to be a man's robe, and some jewellery, neither of you looked down at the pass over. 

You could feel it under your hand, right at the bottom. Paper. Small, scrunched paper being very carefully placed into your palm. “If you could, right away.” You nodded. 

There had been somewhat of an understanding between you and Olyvar. How much Baelish had disclosed to him you didn’t know, but it was clear that both of you were trying to protect that secret without stepping on anyone's toes. It may be Baelish he did the spying for, but none of the spies in Kings Landing did it out of pure loyalty. It could just have easily been Lord Varys the one who he passes on to. It wasn't personal.

You moved right away. The small alcove in the room was just out of sight of the door, you would have to be right beside it to see into the darker corner. Sometimes things left behind were kept under lock and key in certain rooms to avoid theft. Most of these men wouldn’t fare well being told someone stole something they left behind in a brothel. This room was one of them. 

Just as you started to walk over, Olyvar began talking with Ellaria, trying to use the conversation as a way to pull her out of your sight. As you stood in the small shelf space placing the items down, you pulled the paper out. 

A note. A note much like the ones he would sneak to Baelish for information. You didn’t know how he learned this, but you knew you didn’t want to. Your heart jumped in your chest at the words. 

“The Bird has flown North. The Rock shines bright in its absence.”

He knew. How could he know, how would he have found out? You couldn’t think, you couldn’t even hear. Voices were chatting away in the main room, but you were paralyzed. Staring at the ink scrawl as if it would tell you something different by sheer force. It was one thing to know Baelish brought you here knowing who you are, that was enough to leave you in fear. But this? This was something else entirely. You had to focus, act normal for now. The amount of people you can put any trust in was dwindling. 

You took a few deep breaths, hidden in the darkness. You could make out both Oberyn and Ellaria’s voice, and Olyvar in response. You could handle it, it was just them. But it wasn’t. Because footsteps, loud, thundering footsteps in tandem rang through the hall and into the door. 

A deep voice spoke, but far unlike Oberyns. This one, booming, full of command with no smoothness or comfort. “Prince Oberyn.” 

You pressed your back up against the wall, all air leaving your lungs. “Lord Twyin.”  This was all wrong, not now, it can’t be. Did he give you this note because he knew who was coming? The sounds of people leaving the room, doors shutting behind them leaving the room in a strange silence. 

They didn’t say you were here. Olyvar and Ellaria walked out, they knew you were here. What was said between them all? You couldn’t come out now, you can’t make your presence be known, not to him. Everything could end right now if you do. So you stayed, pressed against the wall, unable to give whatever privacy Lord Twyin has requested. 

Oberyn’s voice rang out, “Would you like to sit?” A shockingly polite no thank you came from Lord Tywin. The same politeness still, as Oberyn offers wine. You could partially see Oberyn from where you were. You couldn’t tell if he knew you were here or not, if they had said anything when leaving. Currently he wouldn’t be able to see you, but if he or Tywin moved to a closer angle, no doubt one of them would. “I’m sorry about your grandson.” 

“Are you?” Were you not so utterly terrified, you may have wanted to laugh. Not everyone is as cold and unfeeling as you, you thought. 

Oberyn took it with little offence. “I don’t believe a child is responsible for the sins of his father. Or his grandfather. An awful way to die.” 

“Which way is that?” Why would he be asking that? What game could he be playing involving his own grandson's death? Oberyn seemed to sense whatever intent Tywin had walked in with. His cocky voice rang out, asking almost in jest if this was supposed to be an interrogation.

Twyin’s next words made little sense to you. “Some believe the King choked.” 

Your eyes were stuck on a meaningless wooden panel on the floor. Believe? Why would some believe that but not others? You remembered, vividly Kayla’s horrified face as she returned, telling a horrible tale of the boy choking in the middle of the ceremony as he fell to the ground. Turning purple as the air in his lungs has no way to go. Oberyn, though, seemed to know exactly what this game was. “Some believe the sky is blue, because we live in the eye of a blue eyed giant. The king was poisoned.” 

Your eyes widened, head turning to the room catching a glimpse of Oberyn on the bed, eyes watching Tywin, anticipating whatever it was he was going to say. Everyone said he choked, no one had told you otherwise, but you suppose, you didn’t ask. 

“I hear you studied poisons at the citadel.” Oberyn wasn’t even phased it seemed. Confirming to the Lannister that's why he knows it was poison. What you thought or even suspected made less and less sense. Tyrion poisoning his nephew made little sense, but Oberyn’s made even less. Joffrey was a cruel boy, but his slights weren’t against Oberyn, or even Dorne. 

Tywin began to speak, as if filling the gaps in for your slow mind to keep up. “Your hatred for my family is rather well known. You arrive at the Capitol, an expert in poisoning. Some days later my grandson dies. Of poisoning.” 

Still on the bed, still unphased. “Rather suspicious. Why haven’t you thrown me in a dungeon?” He was never going to, that much seemed obvious. 

“You spoke with Tyrion in this very brothel on the day that you arrived. What did you discuss?” You struggled. This wasn’t your game, you were never exposed to the politics, you never watched and learned the games the highborns and royals all crafted. Tywin never answered Oberyn's questions directly. And again Oberyn being utterly unphased by whatever accusations he was implying. 

“You think we conspired together?” Oberyn was up, moving out of your view. Tywin simply asked again. You shouldn’t be here. You had no idea what Oberyn had discussed with Tyrion that day, it wasn’t your business or place to know.

Oberyn’s voice grew cold. Dropping whatever charade he was toying Lord Tywin with. “The death of my sister.” 

“For which you blame me.” Your fingertips dug into the wall behind you, a painful strain as you desperately tried to keep grounded. You definitely should not be here. 

Oberyn’s voice was quieter, you had to guess merely feet away from the Lannister. He was restrained, but a viciousness hissed behind them. “She was raped and murdered by the Mountain. The Mountain follows your orders, of course I blame you.” 

Your chest heaved in desperation, trying to breathe but it felt like you were constricting again. Dumb little girl, thats what you felt. You never questioned why he was here, why he came to a land full of a family he hates. He was here for something much more. 

“Well here I stand, unarmed and unguarded. Should I be concerned?” Tywin was almost condescending, as if trying to goat Oberyn into something. But neither man was a brawler, and certainly not stupid. Games you didn’t understand. 

Oberyn didn’t take it. “You are unarmed and unguarded because you know me better than that. I am a man of reason. If I cut your throat today, I will be drawn and quartered tomorrow.” 

Tywin wouldn’t budge if you had to guess. “Men at war commit all kinds of crimes without their superiors’ knowledge.” 

“So you deny involvement in Elia’s murder.” There was a silence between them. Your bated breath listening to something unfold you had to right to, but yet, made your little fake life feel even smaller. It took a moment. Both men do doubt staring intently at the other before Tywin spoke. 

“Categorically.” 

Eyes shut, you had to pull it together. Neither man was fooled by the other. Both of them knew exactly what had happened, but that's how Tywin works. Passes his dirty work to others who will do the job and take the blame. No trace leading back to just his words. Your father worked exactly the same. 

Oberyn came back closer into view, his tone clipped and restrained. “I would like to speak to the Mountain.” In a cruel twist, you ended up thinking exactly what Tywin said, only he was far much more condescending. That you were sure the Mountain would love that meeting.

“I could arrange for this meeting.” Confused, you watched Oberyn diligently. He knew the game Tywin was playing, but you weren’t so sure Tywin knew that. 

“But you want something in return.” Tywin and your father were made for eachother, both powerful commanding men only doing things for others if he could find a benefit for himself. 

“There will be a trial for my son, and as custom dictates, three judges will render a verdict. I will preside. Mace Tyrell will serve as the second judge. I would like you to be the third.” 

Oberyn only asked why. Lord Tywin was granting him a strange amount of respect for the threat he poses to his person and his family. “Not long ago, the Tyrells sided with Renly Baratheon. Declared themselves enemies of the throne. Now they are our strongest allies.” 

You knew the Tyrells somewhat. As a girl, you met The Lady Olenna, your mother hated her, but the woman seemed somewhat fond of you. Sometimes you wonder if the wit you developed not long after that, had influence rooted in Roses. You had also met Loras a few times since being here, though you were mostly busy trying to figure out if he was genuinely trying to hide his preference for men or if he just wasn't subtle. You could at least take some pleasure in knowing at least you were better at keeping a secret then Loras.

Oberyn’s response was dangerous. “You made the Tyrell girl a queen. Asking me to judge at your son's trial isn’t quite as tempting.” 

It was only just audible. A breath of a laugh leaving you, before you could worry if Oberyn had heard you, it was too late. 

“I would also invite you to sit on the Small Council.” His body turned away from Tywin, that hit something in him. Oberyn's head lifting up, a darkness masked behind a stone wall in his face. Then his eyes found you. Pressed terrified against a wall, hiding from Lord Tywin. Your eyes pleaded. You wanted to apologize, you wanted to run, but you were stuck. Tywin, unable to see the exchange continued, “To Serve as one of the new King’s principal advisors.” 

Whatever running through his head, slunk back down out of sight. His head lowering just enough with his deep brown eyes soft, reassuring. Telling you not to be scared of him of all people. Then a shift, cocky and ready to play as he turned to the Lannister once more. “I never realized you had such respect for Dorne, Lord Tywin.” 

“We are not the Seven Kingdoms until Dorne returns to the fold.” And which family had actively made that next to impossible? “The King is dead, the Greyjoys are in open rebellion. A wilding army marches on the wall,” 

Wildings? That was news to you. “And in the East, a Targaryen girl has three dragons. Before long she will turn her eyes to Westeros. Only the Dornish managed to resist Aegon Targaryen and his dragons.”

There it was. Dorne was the only Kingdom in Westeros ever to resist the Targareyans in the past. It had nothing to do with his grandson, he just wanted to find a way to use Dorne for his own advantage. 

“You’re saying you need us? That must be hard for you to admit.” Oberyn's condescending tone couldn’t even bring you out of your thoughts enough to be amused. No doubt he saw through this, right? Tywin Lannister is not a man trying to reunite Dorne with the rest of the Kingdom to work with them in equal peace. 

“We need each other. You help me serve justice to the King’s assassins, and I will help you serve justice to Elia’s.” No, you thought. No he won’t, justice isn’t what he's looking for. He’s placing his own son on trial at the behest of him and his malicious sister. There was no justice here and he doesn’t care about any kind of justice for Elia Martell, or her children. Men like Tywin Lannister have no compassion. 

You’re not sure how long you stood there in silence, still pressed against the wall, but slouched down. Almost as if you were about to slide to the floor under the weight of everything. The sound of the door shutting registered in the back of your mind, but did little to entice you to move. At some point your eyes slid shut, watching the words swirl in your mind. 

It wasn’t until the soft sounds of footsteps came in front of you, did you open them, bringing yourself back to the present. Looking up slightly to face him, his own face lost in his own thoughts, eyes scanning you up and down for a moment. “I think there are a few things we need to talk about.” 

With a deep sigh you moved yourself up and off the wall, following Oberyn’s arms gesturing to the main room. Ellaria stood near the wall, and briefly the dread built, the anxiety of angering both of them. As she moved towards you though, the feeling of your heart dropping settled as her outstretched arms pulled you into her body, soft hands finding your face. “You’re okay?” Nodding her face lightened in relief. “What happened?”

Your hands grasp her wrists, as you look down. But it was Oberyn’s voice who answered for her. “It would seem more than just Lord Baelish knows you.” Not looking up, you pulled Ellaria’s hands from your face before stepping away. 

There was only so much you could see when you looked out the window, but the crowded, filthy city streets below. “I don’t know which people may or may not know. I don’t know how far South the it spread.” That growing anxiety felt too much, like it had tipped beyond its peak and now weighed you down with exhaustion. This was a ruse you didn’t think you would still be anywhere near here. If the walls were closing in on this secret, you’d rather at least be able to tell someone who you didn’t hate. 

Instead of either of their warm, all encompassing embrace you’d come to know, you simply felt Oberyn’s hands on either side of your arms. His voice is quiet, almost soothing in its calmness. “Unfortunately, sweet girl, it doesn’t need to spread that far. All it takes is the wrong person to see you, and they’re already writing to whoever they’re working for.” 

You think you hear Ellaria coming up beside Oberyn, and you turn in his grasp suddenly, looking up at them both. “Is that how you knew? Why you’re even bothering with me in the first place? Someone told you I’m alive, so you spend time with me, and get me to tell you who I am and use it to your own advantage?” 

That wasn't a fair accusation, but you were upset and it just spilt out in anxiety.

Ellaria’s grip on Oberyn's waist tightens as Oberyn steps forward, forcing your chin up with his fingers, and for once you understand his reputation. This plotting darkness behind such rich brown eyes is seeping with intensity, though it’s not quite anger or contempt as many likely have been subjected to. “I knew who you were, because unlike the unsuspecting men who just follow your father without question, I’m not fooled by a half baked story of a Lord’s missing daughter, who unceremoniously turns up dead, yet no one ever saw a body.” 

When your eyes widen, one finger under your chin climbs up, stroking lightly against your bottom lip. Oberyn then says your name, your real name. “We spend our time with you, because we wanted to know you. Both of us saw you, and knew there was more to this,” His head looking your sultry attire up and down, “then what you’re trying to convince people of. I’m not some Lord looking to take advantage of you, or a Lannister using you for leverage I don’t need, and I am not one of your father’s allies willing to sell you out just to gain favour with the despicable man you ran from.” 

Finally, his gaze softened, Ellaria calmly watching his tension slip back down. “I wanted you to tell me yourself, because that meant you trusted me. Not because you’re scared of me.” Waiting until you either said yes, or nodded in understanding, Ellaria slid between you both, Oberyn's own hands going to hold her waist in return as Ellaria once again cupped one of your cheeks. 

“You are safe with Oberyn. Safe with me. In this room you have us, you don’t need to keep all this building up inside. All we want from you, is to just let us in.” Your own eyes shut as you let out a breath. First feeling her forehead gently press against yours, and then the sensation of your face being pulled in. 

If Oberyn’s kiss was overwhelming, Ellaria’s was intoxicating. She wasn’t commanding, but almost guiding, wanting you to just let her kiss you the way you need. Pulling away too soon, your eyes remained shut for a brief moment, fluttering open as the breath of her chuckle hit your skin. “I’m sorry. For everything today. It’s all just so much in my head, I don’t know, I wasn’t really thinking clearly.” 

Oberyn’s head leaned into Ellaria’s shoulder, “Don’t apologize. Neither of us have any need for you to say sorry. Besides, I assume this was the first time you learned most of that news. That alone would be enough to overwhelm anyone.” Finally he moved away from Ellaria, and gestured to you to come over to the bed. “Come. We’ll just sit and have a drink. However much you want to tell us, you can do so at any time. If I wanted to interrogate you, I’d simply give you vague threats about your intentions being in the capitol, not fill you with wine and share your bed.” 

Gods, that was something else entirely. Being in the room hiding from the one man who would have no qualms using you as a pawn for his newly secured power in the North was one thing. Listening to him come in and imply a Prince conspiring to murder a kid was another. 

You found a smirk made its way to your face as Oberyn handed you a drink, feeling more yourself now that your heartbeat has stopped feeling like a constant explosion. “Well if you do, let me know. I’ll practice walking around the room shirtless with a condescending attitude.” 

Before getting a word out, Ellaria pulled your legs to drape over hers. “Oh you don’t need an excuse to do that, Sweet girl. Neither of us will stop you from slipping this off.” Her finger toyed against your sleeve fabric. 

For a while things were a bit calmer, but you weren’t sure what to say about anything otherwise. That trickle of worry slipping back into your head, telling you that it doesn’t matter that they want to know you, or if they like you. Reminding you that when they leave, you’re back alone in this city and no ready plans of where to go or how to escape the capitols always watchful eyes. 

No one brought up Elia. None of you needed to. Oberyn wasn't here by coincidence, and neither were you. Something would snap eventually. It always does. So for now, things kept going and you could just pretend.

The lovers had a routine, your time became equally split between each of them. Oberyn’s new place on the small council kept his days busy in the Red Keep, so Ellaria had your time during the day. The woman was light, and full of life. Listening to her spin stories of the people she’s met, places she’s been, trouble she’s found herself in and it all makes you yearn for a kind of freedom you never had. 

Evenings and into the night were spent with both of them usually, but Ellaria gave him the space to keep you all to himself most of the time. To them, they had spent many years together, giving up time with each other to allow them separate time with you which didn't even phase the other. 

This particular evening, Ellaria had found a spot at the table away from you both, so she could write to her daughters in peace. You and Oberyn had moved to the bed, trying to let her work quietly, but the distance did nothing to deafen your laughter. 

“I’m just saying, picturing you as a full Maester might be the most absurd thing I’ve ever imagined.” Your body splayed out, only your elbows holding you up slightly as Oberyn splayed over your legs, keeping you trapped from scrambling away further. 

“What? You’re not turned on imagining me dressed in boring rags? Puttering around weak and feeble from like the Grandmaester Pycelle? Only getting your attention from whines and sympathy?” Making his way up so he took up the space over your chest, smile shining as he dares you to picture that. 

Almost without thinking, your head leaned back in laughter, before you flopped your body back down entirely on the bed as you spoke. “He’s not as weak as he plays at. You wouldn’t believe the stories some of the girls come back with. Based on what they say he’s probably that slow because he’s constantly exhausted from the night before.” 

For a moment your eyes widen, realizing you’ve spilt something the Grandmaester probably would like to keep secret. Oberyn’s fingers start toying with your dress, forcing a frown like a child, “Well if you’re so enamored with him, I’m sure he’d love to work something out.” 

Slapping at his hands to shove him away, but he’s faster and more sly, tugging and pulling just enough to almost expose you. 

His laugh is deep and almost adorable at your disgusted shout through laughter, “Stop, if you’re gonna be that disgusting you’re not allowed to touch me.” 

All he can do is once more moving up your body more, such clearly fake sincere looks on his face. “So I’m not good enough you admit,” Nose brushing against yours as you rustle under him, “We can always roleplay if that helps.” 

His smirk was too much, summoning just enough strength to shove his broad chest away from you, so you could sit up properly. “Alright , enough.” Playfully pointing at him turns into a light smack as he tries to grab at your hands. “I was amused imagining you so uniform and boring, but now I’m just horrified.” 

Settling closer to your own body, he starts to tenderly push the messy pieces of hair back into place, almost without thinking. “They aren’t all boring at the Citadel,” pausing in his movements for a second he half shrugs, “Well, most of them are. I forged six links before I had enough of how incredibly bored I was. Besides, I have needs I’d prefer not to ignore.” His hand traced down your dress’s neckline before sliding his legs onto the bed properly to lay next to you, more propped up. 

Laying now on your side to see him properly, your head sat upright on your palm. “Is that where you got your name? From the poisons you studied there?” 

A fond smile crossed his lips, “Somewhat. It didn’t start spreading around until after I had left, when they realized I found ways to use poison with my weapons instead of replacing them. What did you think it referred to?” 

Your free hand resting along your hip gestured up to his body before finding a tiny grasp on the edge of his shirt. “I always just assumed it was because everyone always said you fought and moved so fast and sleek as you fought. Viper, because that’s like how snakes move around.” 

Oberyn moved to grab wine that was previously being ignored. Helping move you to sit propped up, face turned closer to his. “That’s a reasonable guess. But people simply realized that a snake’s bite is far more dangerous than how fast it moves.” His hand coming up to your lips, a tight watchful gaze behind his dark eyes as he gently pours some into your mouth. “You wouldn’t believe the ways you can hide a poison in plain sight.” 

His hand pulled away, as you drew a hand up to your chest in mock horror, “I should have known. Feeding me with something to trick me into liking you. I knew a man so attractive but charismatic was just too unrealistic to not be a trick.” 

You watched the muscles in his neck move as he took a sip of his own, but watching the barley held back lust pleading to be let out in your eyes. Reaching blindly behind to put it back down, he pulled your chin in with his fingers closer to whisper, that sly seductive look painted all across it. “That’s hurtful, if I slipped you anything, it would be much more likely an aphrodisiac, get you more worked up to my touch, not more brainless.”

Oberyn captured your lips in a brief kiss, just with enough force to start pulling you under his spell before he pulled away. As he leaned up so his torso sat upright, you leaned in to sit almost cross legged beside him, looking now with genuine wonder. “But really, there’s that much to learn about poisons that you can spend years on it?” 

You could see his thoughts drifting, even as he looked you in the eye, for a moment he was drawn into his own plans it seemed. He returned to you almost in a blink, seemingly pushing whatever it was down for the time being. “Most of them are quite similar. But it’s those very tiny changes in your mixture that can turn it in either direction.” 

His hand reached out, cupping your cheek as he lost the other part of him in your eager and intrigued expression. “For some using a tasteless and painless way to kill us preferred. Most don’t deserve to go otherwise, especially in such a spectacle.” 

Grabbing the hand on your cheek, you brought it around to kiss his knuckles. Holding it to the exposed skin near your heart. “And the others?” 

Oberyn knew you didn’t have any intentions asking that, you were a curious little thing after such a reserved existence. Still those thoughts flowed back to the surface. He’s not sure where you fit in with this plan, or how it will play out. Ellaria has spent years by his side to understand what she was getting herself into when coming here. 

You came here under someone else’s orders, for a reason unknown to either of you, but more and more you were creeping your way into his. Mapping a way to keep you safe, without leaving you behind in the dark. 

The next few days were going to determine many things for a number of people in the city, including himself. So he had to think carefully, and for now, he could only answer carefully as well. 

“The other kinds are cruel. A burning pain that can leave one in such agony they want to end themselves before the poison finally does. It’s rare that someone would deserve to die like that. But they do exist, and they’ll get nothing more than what they deserve.” 

Oberyn's eyes flashing dark and intense, lost in his pain, his rage. So you pushed gently at his chest to lay own, draping your body over his chest and captured his soft lips with yours to soothe the darkness away.

For now that was enough, but you felt something more again. An approaching storm you wouldn't be able to navigate alone.

A unknown that plauges you with fear.

#oberyn martell x reader #oberyn martell imagine #Oberyn martell x you #oberyn martell x female reader #Oberyn Martell x reader x Ellaria Sand #Oberyn Martell x female reader x Ellaria Sand #Oberyn Martell x you x Ellaria Sand #game of thrones fanfiction #a song of ice and fire fanfiction #oberyn martell fanfiction

[wardenparker]

The Viper’s Bride - ch 1

Oberyn Martell x female reader x Ellaria Sand x OC Co-written with @absurdthirst​

The second Prince of Dorne has lived under the illusion that he would not be forced to wed for his entire life. He has enough lovers and illegitimate children to make him a legend across Westeros, and the love of his soulmate Ellaria Sand to content him. But a contract between his brother and a lord from the north will catapult him into a match that may prove to be as complicated as it is intriguing. Especially when he learns that you already have a soulmate of your own.

Rating: E for Explicit! 18+ Word Count: 9.9k Warnings: *Blanket warnings for this series: terrible parents, age gap 10+ years, arranged marriage, classicism, cursing, food and alcohol* A slap! Mentions of menstruation, fleeting mention of a suicidal thought, threats of violence, bathing, so much foreplay, vaginal sex, unprotected sex, fingering (anal), MM coupling, MMF threesome, anal sex, oral sex (f giving and receiving), FF coupling, technically this is an orgy. Summary: Upon receiving news of your arranged betrothal, both you and Prince Oberyn of Dorne make your ways to the Red Keep for King Joffrey’s impending nuptials. However, his arrival to the city is significantly more playful than yours. Notes: Welcome to soulmate story number seven! This summer we are getting hot and heavy in Westeros with everybody’s favourite promiscuous prince. Buckle up, my darlings, because this one gets spicy right off the bat 👑💖

Oberyn frowns slightly as the oil slicked hands of the servant press into the arches and joints of Doran’s feet, making his older brother hiss in pain. It must be a harsh day for him, his wheeled chair a near constant as it is now too painful for him to walk even short distances. A far cry from the hale and hearty brother he had grown up with as the youngest of the Martell princes. He knows the oil is warmed, the scent of eucalyptus and mint filling the air as it is worked into the skin, hopefully providing some relief. “I can come back, brother. Let you rest.”

“This is important.” Doran insists, not dismissing either man from his presence. His own discomfort is a stark reminder of the sacrifices that must be made for the throne of Dorne. “You know the Baratheon boy is to marry.” The fact that King Joffrey’s mother is a Lannister makes him an unsavory topic between the Martell brothers, even as Marcella Baratheon plays in the water gardens a mere thirty yards away.

Stiffening instantaneously for a moment before he forces his body to relax, Oberyn despised the mention of anything to do with the Lannisters, including that bastard on the throne. Everyone knows the rumors and with the golden mane of the boy and the tales of evils he has done, he’s inclined to believe it. “Gods be praised.” He murmurs sarcastically, reaching for the carafe of wine and the spare goblet that had obviously been left in anticipation of his visit with the elder prince. “What poor girl is marrying that…king?”

“Margaery Tyrell.” The elder prince huffs derisively before leveling his younger brother with a serious gaze. “You are to attend the wedding in my stead.”

Rolling his eyes, Oberyn sighs heavily. It will be two weeks of hard traveling to reach King’s Landing. All for a wedding he does not wish to attend. “I will extend the Martell family’s feelings.”

"You will be gracious and accommodating." Doran warns, knowing that the Martell family's true feelings are not appropriate in any way to be expressed at a wedding. "There will be some other business for you to attend to in King's Landing which is far more important."

“Yes, there is that wonderful brothel down in Flea Bottom.” Oberyn muses, grinning at the idea of bringing Ellaria there. The last time he had come, it had been two years before he had met her.

"Oberyn." His brother's voice has a warning tone to it. "I beg you not to waste your time in brothels on this trip no matter how enjoyable a pastime it may be. There is someone you need to meet."

He snorts and shakes his head. “I have no interest in meeting boring nobles with their equally boring wives.” He tells him. “I’ll be with Ellaria anyway.”

"No, you won't." Doran jerks away from his servant in frustration and turns to fully face Oberyn. "I will not have that woman jeopardize the contract I have signed when the ink is barely dry. Leave her home, Oberyn. She will be here with open legs when you return."

Oberyn’s brow arches up dramatically. Doran has never had issue with Ellaria, even counting her as a confidant in his absence. She is the mother of four of his children and a member of the family despite there being no vows between them. His soulmate. “What contract?” He growls.

"Leave." He hisses at the young man who was tending to him and he backs off immediately, taking the pot of oil back into the interior of the palace as fast as his feet can carry him. "It was time, Oberyn," he intones seriously. "Far past time, but I have let you have your freedom as long as I was able."

“Let me have my freedom?” His hackles rise and his eyes narrow. “I have my freedom because I wish it.” He reminds his brother. “I am not the head of the Martells like you, and you have your heir.”

"I have one heir." Doran bristles, but the raised tension between the brothers is his own fault. A product of the tension and pain he was already feeling today. "If anything should happen to Trystane, it will be you on the throne. And though I have great love for my nieces, none of them can be a princess."

“Our house will endure like it always has.” Oberyn snorts, dismissing Doran’s concern. “If the time comes, I will marry Ellaria and claim my Sand Snakes as legitimate.” He takes a long sip of his wine, humming at the delightfully floral note.

"The chance for that has passed." It is Doran's turn to be dismissive, sitting back again in his wheeled chair and adjusting a cushion under his arm. "Your objections to marriage have been noted, brother, but it is time to make a respectable husband of you. Ellaria will understand. She is an intelligent woman, and I'm sure would not abandon you as your mistress." Oberyn prefers the term paramour, and though it is accurate now, it will be more complicated once things are settled.

“Brother, what have you done?” Oberyn demands, slamming his goblet down onto the table.

"You know exactly what I have done." There is no chance, in his mind, that Oberyn has not deduced that a marriage contract has been signed, but Doran still sighs heavily. "She is the only daughter of a noble family. The father let her go without a match for some time while her brothers all married, but her portrait is beautiful and he assures me that she is accomplished." Reaching for the wine glass that Oberyn has rejected, Doran takes a gulp rather than a sip. "And she has no marks, blessedly."

“The agreement was my soulmate or no one.” Oberyn hisses, his gaze turning withering. “I will not marry some cow faced northerner.”

"Every place is northern to Dorne," Doran waves one hand dismissively and sets the wine glass back down on the table between them. "The contract is signed, Oberyn. You will not make a liar or a fool of your brother by denying it, and I am not going to try to force you to spend time with the girl or even like her. But you will marry her and produce a legitimate heir." The contract is full of terms to be adhered to, and the fairly enormous size of the girl's dowry includes access to trade routes that will greatly benefit the people of Dorne. There is no downside to this arrangement in Doran's mind, aside from having to have this discussion with his brother.

Oberyn’s lips press together in a firm line and his chair scrapes back as he stands. “Then you fuck the girl.” He hisses. “For I will not be gracing her bed.” Turning on his heel, the prince storms away before he loses his infamous temper.

Doran breathes a sigh, reaching for the goblet again to drown his frustrations in the wine that his maester has instructed him to avoid when he is in pain. "Fuck it," he grumbles harshly. Oberyn is going to make his life a living hell anyway, he may as well be drunk for it.

******

“Marriage!” Oberyn scoffs angrily, pacing in front of the lounge where his paramour is currently sprawled. “As if I am some fresh-faced maiden. How dare he sign a contract on my behalf!”

"I smell Mellario behind it," Ellaria admits, watching him pace back and forth like a caged beast. Oberyn had come careening back into his chamber like a sandstorm and now he was seething. "Doran has never had issue with your arrangement before now, and suddenly he is concerned about heirs? I would not be surprised if her change has come."

“Or he cannot get his cock to rise.” Oberyn winces at the idea of his own cock not working, but with his brother’s declining health, he would not rule it out. “I will not do it.” He decides. “We will leave for Braavos if he decides to push the issue.”

"My love," Ellaria sits up, shaking her head. "If you leave here, I would follow. You know this. But you would still have four daughters you would not be able to see and we both know that would break your heart." His children are the most important thing in the world to Oberyn – everyone knows this – and Doran would certainly use them as a punishment for insubordination. "Exile is no choice, Oberyn. Even self-imposed."

Pausing mid-stride, his robes swish around his legs as he turns to stare at the woman who had been with him and by his side for nearly twenty years. “You would have me entertain this idea?” He demands, surprised she would consider this.

“I would not have you be less of a man than you are.” For all her complexities, Ellaria Sand is not the temptress or the snake that some make her out to be. Her genuine love for Oberyn is rooted in as much respect as it is passion, and their four daughters currently have a father that they can look up to as a good and wise man. “What is the worst this girl could be?” She poses the question carefully as he shifts his weight anxiously in front of her, and she folds her hands in her lap. “Ugly? That is not her fault. The sun and good company can make anyone more beautiful. Cruel? Doran has already said you do not have to spend much time with her. Or perhaps childish? Spoiled? Then you treat her like a child and send her to her chamber without a treat if she misbehaves.” There is anger in his face, which Ellaria hates to see, but she tries to be encouraging. Motherhood has taught her that encouragement can be a balm on almost any wound. “So you would be married. What does that signify? Nothing in so far as you and I are concerned. You are still my soulmate, my love. And the father of my children. She cannot change that.”

“You are my sun.” Oberyn reaches down and takes his lover’s hand to draw her to her feet. Pulling her against his body, his broad hand covers the small scar on her side, a knife wound that he had earned in the fighting pits. “My world.” He promises, leaning in and pressing his lips to hers in a passionate kiss, trying to rid himself of the idea of tying himself to another. Ellaria is his soulmate, which is why he had said that he would only marry the woman who bears his marks.

"And no one will ever change that." She vows just as solemnly, giving herself over to the kiss without restraint. There are parts of his world that she does not stray into, or they would have fought with Doran for the right to marry years ago. The elder Martell brother may not mind her as Prince Oberyn's paramour, but she is not what he would envision for a princess of Dorne, nor does Ellaria particularly want such a title. For Oberyn she might have borne the duty of it all, but he never asked that of her and she was grateful. Now, whoever this girl is that is being thrust into their life will bear that burden instead. Ellaria does not envy her the responsibility.

******

“My love, you must calm yourself.” Within the walls of your chambers, Raeden Stone knows that the two of you are safe. Your maid will not interrupt unless necessary and she is sworn to protect your happiness and well-being above everything else, including your parents. “Stop.” Striding across the room, the sword at his side clanks as he grabs your hands filled with dresses, and takes them from you. “We cannot flee under the cover of darkness like we are thieves escaping the sword.” He knows that if he is caught, he will be killed or sent to the Wall as well.

"I won't do it." The very idea is offensive, leaving the taste of burnt crumbs in your mouth and the feeling of insects crawling on your skin, so that even with Raeden clutching your hand all you can think of is being rid of the horrible sensation. This whole horrible situation. Your eyes are already red from tears, their dried tracks left on your cheeks and down your neck, yet still more threaten to spill over as he holds you still. "I won't marry a stranger and move halfway across the world. I won't leave you behind!"

“You will not need to leave me.” Setting the clothes down on the trunk that is meant to be packed for your journey to King’s Landing and then to Dorne, he cups your cheeks. “I will pledge to accompany you.” He promises, his dark eyes boring into yours. His heart aches but he had known this day would eventually come. “I will ride into all seven hells if need be to stay beside you.”

"Why can we not just tell them?" Your smaller hands wrap around his long fingers, holding tight to him as though he might disappear if you let go. "To marry my soulmate should not be such a shocking thing to do, surely?" Having gone over and over it in their time together, you know why. Status. For a young noble woman to marry a bastard of no consequence, soulmate or otherwise, would be unacceptable in any part of Westeros.

“I have no name to offer you, other than Stone.” Raeden reminds you, aware of his station. He had only become a trusted member of your guard when he had risked his life for you nearly three winters ago. No one knew of the shared marks on your skin. No one could know. “No coin, no land, no future.”

"I could be your future." The argument is an old one. Aged and worn like the stones in your floor. The fact that you would abandon your station and your family for him is moot now that your father has sold you. "Three brothers married wealthy wives and yet I am the sacrificial lamb to be offered up to the lecherous second prince of Dorne." The stories of the man's temperament and deeds preceded him, of course. Lusty and vengeful, the second son of House Martell was to be feared never spoken of above a whisper in polite company. And now you have to marry him?

“I have heard he is handsome.” Despite his own heart aching at the thought of another touching you, he has to make this seem like a good thing. “They say he will treat any in his bed respectfully.”

"He could be the most handsome man in all of Dorne and he would still not be as handsome as you." Soulful eyes the color of chestnut shells, plush lips, and a perpetually mischievous smile when he’s pleased, there is no one more handsome than Ser Raeden Stone. Firm muscles and an impressive strength make him as formidable on the battlefield as they do in the bedroom - a fact which you have kept mum about for years now. Raeden's broad frame and towering height envelope you fully when you wrap your arms around his waist and bury your face in his chest to muffle a sob. "I will never lay with him. Or love him. Not as long as I live."

“You will be his wife.” He swallows as he says those words. “You will bear his children, love or not. And I will protect you.” It will be his own special kind of hell, watching you grow with a child that is not his, marry a man who is not him. “You must not tell him, love.”

"How can you be so calm?" You demand, looking up at him with fear and hurt swimming in your eyes. "My father is sentencing me to stand at the side of another man and you...my love, I cannot believe you are accepting of this?"

“I have no choice but to accept it.” His voice hardens slightly. “If we try to run away together, we will be caught. I will be killed or sent to the Wall.” It rankles, but he had known that one day you would be married off. “I cannot protect you if I am dead or taken the oath.” He growls, shaking his head and leaning in to press his forehead against yours. “I cannot risk leaving you alone.”

"Only cruel gods would have given us to each other as soulmates without ever intending to allow our love." It is an unfairness of life that you have lamented more than once, but right now it feels as though a dagger has been plunged through your heart and twisted violently.

“The gods know of our love.” Raeden knows it, sighing softly. “We are together and we will still be together.” He kisses you softly. “I spend more nights in your bed than my own. It will be the same in Dorne.”

"I will not allow it to be any other way." Despite the fear of the unknown, the thing that you can cling to is the strength of your feelings for Raeden Stone. Since the day he arrived rather triumphantly in your life, he has been a constant and welcome presence and you will not allow any power to steal your soulmate from your side. "No prince from Dorne will ever keep you from my arms."

“There is my girl.” Raeden smiles, happy that you are calm again and he presses closer to you. “Now…do you wish that I take your mind off your worries?” He coos softly.

“I always wish for you.” Though time is precious now, as you leave for King’s Landing in just three days and the road is no place for a romantic interlude. Raeden will not even be allowed to ride in your carriage during the journey. His place as your guard demands that he protect you, not indulge in you. Although he is fully capable of doing both.

The grin that you have said melts you flashes across his face and he pulls back so he can remove his belt and sword. “Then let me make you forget about Dorne, forget about marriage and only think of me.”

******

The painstaking journey feels ludicrous, and your weary mother certainly has not made it any easier with her complaining. The decision for your parents to accompany you was entirely your father’s and even then it was only so that he could brag to his small group of friends that he attended the king’s wedding. If this were only about delivering you to your groom, he would have sent you with your guard and your maid and thought no further on it. As it is, you have spent every day sitting beside your mother’s lady’s maid in the cramped and uncomfortable carriage praying that you might get even ten minutes alone with Raeden before the end of the day. It has hardly happened, and you have found yourself near tears rather constantly. Ignorant man that your father is, he imagines you so delirious with joy that you are weeping for your good fortune. The truth could not be further away.

“Do not fret.” Your mother assures you softly. “We have long had daughters marry in Dorne or Dornish brides sent to us.” She reminds you. “While most will look their noses down at a Dornish man, we know he will treat you well.”

“I still do not see why this marriage is even necessary.” And since no one has offered you any sort of explanation, you’re inclined to just ask. “My brothers married wealthy women. We do not need the favour of House Martell. So I am forced to wonder again why I am being offered to them in sacrifice.”

“Change is coming to Westeros.” Your mother leans in, her words quiet and fervent. “Dorne is the last kingdom that still has royalty. You will not just be a lady, you will a princess.”

"I do not want to be a princess." You inform her flatly, ignoring the way her lady's laid looks aghast at your ingratitude. "My own maid had more freedom than I do. At least someone asked her if she wanted to be shipped south like chattel. And she was even able to say no!" Though Clarey had served you since you came of age, your own maid had been able to marry her soulmate and had recently discovered she was with child. Your father had considered himself quite magnanimous for not breaking up that family to send her to Dorne with you.

“You would have your father break his contract with Dorne?” Your mother asks, appalled at the mere idea. “You were born into a noble house. You have grown up knowing your father would arrange a marriage for you. Most are married at seventeen.” She clicks her tongue in disappointment that you are forever ungrateful for the time your father had allowed you to remain unwed. If you only knew the rumors that had swirled.

"If you always planned to marry me against my will then I wonder that you waited so long." Staring out of the carriage window, you can see Raeden up ahead, face drawn in concentration as he keeps constant vigilance over the route you are traveling. "Why not have signed me away to the Starks when I was born?" The bitterness in your voice is obvious. "Then I would have been a queen."

“You will watch your sharp tongue, or you shall be sent to your room without dinner.” Your mother hisses, sitting back and shaking her head. “Your father wanted to hold out hope for a soulmate.”

"I am not a child, as you so love to point out when it is convenient to you." The threat of no dinner is nothing when you have no appetite to begin with. It would be a blessing not to be stared at over a meager meal. "And you can hardly send me to my room when I haven't one. We will not even arrive in King's Landing before first light tomorrow."

Your mother’s hand strikes out, slapping your cheek with a sharp crack. “You will not shame your father and house.” She hisses. “I have long begged your father to marry you off, to stop giving into your childish notions, but no more. You will marry Oberyn Martell.”

If the impulse to cup your own cheek was present, you don’t give in to it, not wanting to show the satisfaction of acknowledging that she has caused you pain of any kind. At the moment all you can really think is that it is good Raeden did not witness your mother striking you, or he may have given himself away with his reaction. “At least in Dorne I will never again be forced to breathe the same odious air you have exhaled.” No one in all of Westeros could ever have mistaken your mother for your ally if they saw you interact in private – it is only her sickly sweet countenance in public that made others think that she had babied or favoured you in any way. More than once in your life you’ve wondered how such a hateful woman could even grow a babe let alone birth four of them.

“You will learn your place soon enough.” She promises you. “You are a woman, not a man.” Her disappointment in you pours off of her in waves. “Be thankful your father did not choose a fat, aging lord.”

“Fat and aging means he would die faster.” At least antagonizing your mother is passing the time, you decide, staring straight ahead at the pompous boil of a woman who has lorded herself over you for the last twenty-five years. “I think I would do very well as a widow.”

“I wonder if your bravery would falter learning that your guard will not be staying with you.” The sly, evil menace in your mother’s voice is clear.

“Of course he will.” Brazen confidence is the tone which drowns out your panicked fear, and you tell yourself not to look outside and give yourself away. That could ruin everything in less than one heartbeat. “He swore to Father to protect me and Father accepted.” If something had changed, surely Raeden would have told you.

“Hmmmm.” Her smile is acidic, her fingers twisting around her handkerchief. “You think you are soooo clever. That I did not know.”

“Honestly?” Honestly you really did not think for a second that anyone besides your former maid knew anything, but you swallow down the boiling acid in your throat and keep your chin poised to stare your own mother down. “I do not know what you could possibly mean.”

“I birthed you.” She snorts, a very unladylike sound. “You think I do not know when my daughter had decided to spread her legs and become a Stone’s whore?”

Of course the thing that bothers her most is that Raeden is a bastard – Stone, as they are named in the Vale – and not an actual concern of safety or care. “I can assure you, that is not the case.” Though saying it would be a waste of breath, nothing you have done with Raeden could mark you as a whore. Just a woman very much in love with her soulmate.

“At least you just bled.” She scoffs. “Not carrying a bastard in your belly.” She leans in, her eyes flashing with malice. “Behave. Or I will allow your father into my bed for the night and he will do as I say. Including making sure your precious Raeden rides home to the Vale with his lord, your father.” She threatens.

Though you have serious doubts that your mother’s cunt is magical enough to control your father’s thoughts, it isn’t a chance you’re willing to take. If Raeden is ordered to return to the Vale and you are forced to ride for Dorne without him, you are more likely to see the bottom of the seas than your marriage bed. “My Lord Father loves me and wishes to protect me,” is all you say in response.

“Your Lord Father will do what makes me happy.” She promises you with a self-assured smirk. “Especially now that I have convinced him to marry you off.”

“It was you?” You should not be so shocked. Her hatred for you has been obvious from the time you were a child and had never seemed to waver. Your father, on the other hand? Doting and indulgent, always picking flowers for you and bringing you books instead of suitors. Your brothers are strong men with discipline instilled in them. You had been allowed to read and dream and sing and ride at your leisure. Of course his sudden change of heart was down to your bitter, angry mother.

“Who else?” She sneers. “Your father would be content to keep you around until you are nothing but a spinster. You are already past your prime. Luckily enough, the Prince of Dorne already has eight bastards.”

The way her utter dismissal of you makes your blood boil is beyond explanation, but as you squeeze your hands together in the pockets of your robe, only one precious thought floats to the surface. “My only solace is that if I should ever see you again after this week, Mother, you shall have to curtsy to the person you despise most in the world.”

“I will not.” She hisses, glaring at you. “I will never bow to a little whore like you.”

“Oh, but you will.” A victory, even a small one, is enough to grasp at as you square your shoulders again. “When I am Princess of Dorne it will be required of everyone save King Joffrey himself. You included.”

“Bitch.” She hisses, glaring at you. “I should have drowned you the moment you slipped from my womb.”

“A regret you will live with forever.” If Knocking her from her wicked confidence is the best you can do in this conversation, you will not take that for granted, for your mother has always been a formidable enemy. “Now leave me to read, Mother. Lest you earn yourself another wrinkle and find your hair a shade greater than it was when we left home.”

“I will be overjoyed to not see your face every day.” She spits, hating that you don’t seem cowed by her threats. “Dorne will be eye opening for you. And everything you deserve:”

“As you say, Mother.” Without another word, you take the small book of histories from your reticule and open it to the place where you left off last night, too distracted by Raeden’s handsome face to give any more thought to words. False confidence is a thing you learned very well in the face of your mother’s vitriol, and apparently on this one occasion it has actually yielded a victory. You may still be terrified of your future in Dorne, but she never needs to know that.

******

“This city still smells like shit.” Two weeks of travel has left Oberyn irritable, grumbling as he pulls his horse up to the gates of the city. “Let us go find comfort and a bath.” He tells Ellaria, unable to stay in the carriage and deciding to ride ahead of the contingent of troops Doran had sent with him.

“At the brothel, my love?” She smirks at the suggestion, far less uncomfortable from travel than he is. “A bath, fresh food, and a good fuck will restore your mood.”

“Of course.” Oberyn scoffs. “I will not accept chambers in that keep.” He hates even being here and seeing it. Wanting to burn it down, considering his sister, niece and nephew died in that keep.

“Nor should you.” As a prince he should have the most resplendent rooms available, but they both know what would happen if Oberyn ever set foot in the Red Keep beyond the wedding in two days. “We will visit this Littlefinger you have spoken of?”

“I had sent word that we were arriving.” He chuckles, smirking at Ellaria because she knows him so well. “Tell me you don’t want a hot bath and an even hotter cunt?”

“If I am honest, I am ravenous for a cunt to bury my tongue in.” There is never any judgment between them, or jealousy, and Ellaria sighs indulgently at the idea of a slick cunt and perky tits to indulge in. “Will you share with me, lover?”

“Always.” Oberyn waggles his brows. “We will pick out a whore together.”

“A favorite pastime.” Ellaria laughs softly. She has not spoken a word about Oberyn’s intended bride since they left Dorne and she won’t until it’s necessary. His mood is volatile here in the northern capital and she does not relish his moments of anger.

“Silk sheets.” Oberyn groans, not willing to admit that he is weary of travel, but he needs to recover. Especially if he is to be meeting this bride. He had decided that the poor girl deserves to be told in person that he will have nothing to do with her.

“Silk sheets. Roasted meats. Wine. Berries and nuts fresh from their trees.” She giggles when his hand slips inside her dress to caress her skin. “And a pert ass for you to bury yourself in.”

“We could get two. A man and a woman.” He reasons, smirking at the idea. “Perhaps we will have Littlefinger line them all up for us to choose from.”

“As many as you like, my love.” After all, it is not as if the coffers of Dorne lack for funds. They have brought a fortune with them under Doran’s insistence that Oberyn shower his intended with gifts – and a second fortune to pay for the bills his natural extravagance will no doubt incur. “We will have whatever you desire. And when you have had your fill we will rest and then begin all over again.”

“Wine.” Oberyn decides, frowning despite thinking of nicer things as the two of them enter the walls of King’s Landing. “I will need a lot of wine.”

Their destination is not far, but the duo of Oberyn Martell and Ellaria Sand attract attention by virtue of their combined beauty and the onlookers who cluster to gaze at them make their journey last longer. Oberyn sends their driver off with the carriage to find stables nearby and Ellaria wraps her arms around him when he returns to her side in the steps of the building. “Do you hear the false moans, my prince?” She pouts in sympathy for the unsatisfied women inside as they cross the threshold together. “We will make them scream so they never forget us.”

Oberyn smirks, holding her hand with no shame. He does not hide Ellaria, she is his paramour. Much more than that, although that is something that is kept between the two of them, private at her insistence so she does not become a liability to him. “We will, my love. Every whore in this brothel will pout when you leave.”

“Very pretty pouts, I hope.” Ellaria loves a very pretty pout when the time is right. To be begged to come back to bed. To have a lover cry her name with such passion that their heart aches for more. She saunters into the brothel beside Oberyn with her head high and looks around as the prettily dressed woman at the entrance fawns over Oberyn. Everyone fawns over Oberyn, that is of little interest to her.

Oberyn eyes the cunts and tits on display, lifting a brow when he sees earrings through one woman’s nipples. “I see we are in the right place.” He smirks, watching as Littlefinger rushes over to the pair.

“Prince Oberyn.” Though he does not ever bow deeply, he does bow, eyes tracking over to Ellaria with an oily smile. “My lady. What an honour to be graced with your presence. What can we provide for you this morning?”

“My lady?” Ellaria scoffs, making Oberyn smirk and squeeze her hand. “We will be needing accommodations for the duration of our stay in King’s Landing.” Most brothels do not rent rooms and he is sure that Littlefinger’s establishment is no different but Oberyn has learned that his title and the gold of his coin makes things possible when they previously weren’t. “For now, until it is ready, we need baths and whores to join us.”

“The duration of your stay?” The man does not bother to hide his surprise, but smiles broadly like the showman that he is. “I will send someone to ready your accommodations,” he promises, hand on heart. “Our baths are this way,” Littlefinger motions deeper into the building. “Do you have a preference for who should join you or shall I send you a variety to choose from?” There is enough gold dripping from the Prince of Dorne that Littlefinger will unfold the world of pleasure at his feet if that is what he wishes, without worry for his ability to pay what is owed.

“Your choicest men and women.” Oberyn looks over to Ellaria for her approval. “Clean.” He insists, although Littlefinger’s whores are always of a higher caliber than most. “We will send the others away once we have chosen.”

“Leyth.” Littlefinger waves to a tall, buxom girl with orange curls down to her waist. “Tend to the prince and his lady for me,” he instructs her, obviously trusting that she can do the job. “Anything they need, you will acquire for as long as they are here, do you understand?”

“Yes, sir.” The girl called Leyth nods and smooths her thin skirt, looking between the beautiful prince and his stunning lady. “I will be happy to serve them.”

“Good.” The chuckle that bubbles out of Littlefinger is full of approval. “Take them to the baths and then fetch them food and wine.” He smiles at Oberyn, a thing dripping with false charm. “I will send you a selection of company to choose from.”

“Berries.” Oberyn adds, the need for fresh fruit after weeks on the road is great. Ellaria chuckles, well aware of his fondness for snacking, especially when he is fucking.

“Berries.” Leyth bats her eyelashes prettily as she leads the pair down the hall. “Do you prefer sweet things, your Grace?”

“Hmmmm.” He doesn’t answer one way or the other, although his gaze is sliding up and down her form and he reaches out to caress her ass through the sheer robe she is wearing.

She hums right back at him, playful but bidding, and slows her pace slightly to let him touch as they turn the corner to the bathing room. The deep bath in the floor sits full and waiting for paying customers, beautifully tiled with trays of soap and sponges for gently scrubbing skin. The oiled waters smell of flower petals, and two baths are even littered with the things. Leyth walks toward the bath of floral water with a sultry smile and a swing in her hips. “I will wash you with my own hands if that is your wish, after I fetch you food to break your fast.”

“What do you say my love?” Oberyn asks Ellaria. “Leyth and whoever catches our eyes?” He would love to see his paramour’s thighs spread for the orange haired beauty. “Or would you prefer to choose the woman?”

“You are lovely, Leyth.” Ellaria praises, already having decided that she likes this woman’s spirit as well as her figure. “We will see who else catches our eye when they arrive.”

“Show me your tits.” Oberyn commands the woman. Eager to see if they are as perky as they seem or if it is an illusion of the gown she is wearing.

Obedience is necessary to work for Littlefinger, but Leyth is lucky to have been given to this couple she finds so attractive. She slips the ties from her shoulders and lets her silken dress fall to the stone floor with pride. Her body is well worth selling and has given her a good living, so she proudly bares her large tits and curved waist to this prince when he demands it.

“Very nice.” Oberyn groans with a smirk. “They will look lovely bouncing when you ride my cock.” He predicts. “We can undress ourselves.” He promises, turning to Ellaria and pushing aside her own gown so he can cup her bare breast, tweaking an already hard nipple.

Ellaria moans happily when the girl excuses herself to fetch their food, and drops the traveling robe she was wearing to the ground immediately. “Lover…” she sighs, her body arching to seek Oberyn’s touch instinctively. “You were right about this place.”

“Of course I am right.” He teases playfully, leaning in and dragging his nose along her throat. “Now, we need to wash so we can be ready to play when the whores are brought in. I want to feed you fruit while a tongue is buried in your cunt.”

“Leyth is a beauty.” Ellaria disrobes easily and quickly, leaving her things scattered as she steps into the bath built deep into the floor. It is warm and smells sweet, like summer in the Water Gardens. “Pale, but I like her freckles.” She looks up at Oberyn with admiration as he shrugs off his own robes. “I like your freckles better, though.” Especially the one on the inside of his right thigh, high on his muscled leg where she can kiss it before swallowing his cock.

“Just like her tits are gorgeous, but yours have suckled four of my children.” His cock twitches and he kicks off his boots, throwing the loose, pale yellow shirt off and reaching for his leather breeches.

“Hers are bigger than mine.” Ellaria chuckles at the way he loves tits. “Enjoy them, lover. I know I shall.”

“You always do.” He chuckles, thanking the gods that his soulmate is just as adventurous as he is. “Maybe she will be the only one we choose for now.”

“Perhaps.” Sighing as she lays back in the water, Ellaria tilts her head and soaks her hair, enjoying the way she feels cleaner already. “Perhaps we will develop a taste for sun-red hair while we are here.”

“Whatever we develop a taste for, we will indulge in.” Oberyn does not mind sharing her, doesn’t get jealous because she is his sun and world. No one could break their bond.

“Come to me, lover.” She beckons him with both hands, pouting for him prettily. Now that travel is behind them, Oberyn is already cheerier and it lightens her heart. “Soak with me. It has been weeks since we had a bath.”

“With pleasure.” Stripped down, Oberyn strides over to the bath and starts to descend the stairs to join her in the deep tub.

Ellaria moves to him immediately, arms welcoming him home and lips finding his with a deeply satisfied moan. Her legs are around his waist as quickly as his hands find her ass, and his growing cock twitches against her soft skin.

Oberyn turns around, letting his paramour cling to him as he drops down onto the seat under the water. “I love you.” He murmurs quietly against his lips.

“As I love you.” Since the day they first spoke the words to each other they have not wavered, and Ellaria runs her hands across Oberyn’s skin reverently. “My warrior.”

“My sun.” Oberyn squeezes her ass and rocks her onto his hardening cock. “My world.” The passion between the pair has not wavered over the years, growing stronger in a way that could only be because of their soulmate bond.

“Oberyn.” No matter how many times she takes him, the stretch of his cock inside her takes her breath away. Her hands find his shoulders to cling to him as they find their pace, with his grip guiding her as she begins to bounce on his length in earnest.

“Too soon, my love?” He teases, knowing she is far more than adequately wet. She is dripping.

“Never.” She shakes her head before throwing it back, letting her moan ring out through the echoey chamber. “Never. I am always yours.”

Multi-tasking is a gift that Oberyn has. Results of a wandering spirit and a restless mind. It was one of the reasons he had joined the maesters and eventually left after forging eight links. He reaches for the perfumed soap and a rag to wash his lover.

They are fully enraptured with each other when Leyth returns, and she sets the tray down beside them before seeing about pouring two goblets of wine. It’s rare to have pairs of lovers visit the establishment but not unheard of, and she smiles indulgently, watching the passion they share for a moment before making herself known. “I can do that for you, your Grace,” she offers, knowing her employer will be upset if she neglects them.

Even with Ellaria impaled on his cock, Oberyn tears his mouth away from her lips and looks over at the woman. “Join us and bring the wine.” He orders. “Are the others coming?”

“They are right here.” Leyth slips into the water easily, taking the sponge from him and resumes the work of bathing his lady without missing a beat. Four women and two men all of varying ages and looks pour into the room behind her clad in next to nothing looking apprehensive.

“Do not be shy.” Oberyn turns Ellaria’s head and groans when she clenches down around him. “Any who wish to not join us may leave now.” He does not want someone who is timid.

The most tired looking of the women takes the youngest girl by the hand and leads her from the room with a respectful nod of her head, and one of the men bows before stepping out behind them. "Leaving us with five supple bodies to learn," Ellaria groans appreciatively. Between Oberyn's cock and Leyth's hands massaging her back as she washes her, this is surely already one of the seven heavens. One of the girls is the first to step forward, beautiful dark skin on display and bright eyes full of mischief as she easily discards her meager dress and slips into the water right away. She has heard legends of the second prince of Dorne and intends to find out for herself if they are true.

“Eager.” Oberyn chuckles and beckons her forward. “I like that.” His eyes slide past her towards the remaining man, tall and broad. His tawny skin clear and it’s obvious that his cock is starting to harden as he watches. “You—” he motions towards him. “Do you suck cock or like cock in your ass?”

"I like whatever you like, my lord." After all, is that not what he is here for? Being a man with a voracious appetite for pleasure makes him an asset in a place like this.

Oberyn growls, eyeing his cock tenting the loose trousers he is wearing. “Strip and join us if you are going to.”

Spacious as it is, there is not enough room for everyone in the bath, and the last remaining girl lays down bare on the edge after everyone has climbed in and patiently plays with herself while she waits her turn. There is plenty to feast her eyes on until one of them decides to bury their face in her pussy.

Twitching inside his lover, he kisses her gently and pulls her off his cock. “Go play, my love.” He urges her, knowing she wants to do more than just be touched.

"We may learn to enjoy King's Landing after all." Ellaria laughs, happily letting hands explore her skin. Leyth and the man gravitate toward Oberyn, and she is happy to drown herself in a sea of pussy until she is drunk on the sound of women's pleasure.

When he is close enough, Oberyn reaches down and cups the man’s cock firmly. “What is your name?” He demands, squeezing him gently and jerking him slowly.

"Cal, my lord." His eyelids flutter slightly at the firm touch, eager for more. "Or whatever you want it to be."

“Cal….” He smirks and presses his thumb against the head of the man’s cock. “Have you ever been fucked by a Prince?”

The way Cal shudders and his breath hitches is reverent, and he shakes his head as he tries to remember to breathe. "No, your Grace. But I would like to be."

He turns to Leyth, jerking his chin up. “Kiss me.” he orders, stretching his neck out and lets go of the man’s cock so he can slide his hand around him to press between the cheeks of his ass.

The room fills with moans as Leyth eagerly complies, licking into the prince's mouth with surety. She knows her skill and she hopes to impress, even pressing closer to him to wrap her own hand around his cock.

Oberyn hisses, his tongue sliding against hers happily as he finds Cal’s puckered hole quickly and starts to rub around the opening.Hands are everywhere as Cal lowers his head to lay kisses along the taut muscles of the prince's neck, one hand caressing his skin and the other groping for Leyth's breast to squeeze the supple flesh and play with her nipple. They are paired together often, when clients wish for a show, so he knows her body as well as any instrument.

“You are lovers.” Oberyn groans, pushing a finger inside the man’s quivering hole. On the other side of the bath, Ellaria and the ebony skinned beauty are tangled together in a passionate embrace.

"Sometimes." Leyth agrees, leaning over to give Cal a kiss without missing a single stroke of the prince's cock.

The sounds of heavy breathing and pleasure are filling the bathing room and he can feel the way Cal’s body squeezes his finger as he pumps it into him to stretch him out. “So do you want his cock or his tongue while I fuck him?”

"If I have his cock, I will feel every time you fuck into him." She moans at the idea, chest heaving with just the thought. "You will be driving us both wild with pleasure."

He chuckles and nods, pulling his fingers out of the other man. “Then get on your knees and let him slide inside your cunt.”

Kneeling on the bench where he had been sitting, Leyth presents herself easily for both men to appreciate and sighs out loud when the familiar stretch of Cal's cock presses inside of her wet heat. She knows that Cal is truly the one getting spoiled today and hopes the prince lives up to every rumour for his sake.

Oberyn can’t help but reach out and slap her ass and groans when her generous skin jiggles. “I will fuck you after I have had my fill of your lover.”

"He is insatiable," Ellaria offers, chuckling deeply before burying her face in the cunt nearest her talented mouth. Oberyn is not the only one with an endless appetite. It is one of the reasons that they have so much fun together.

“It has been two weeks.” He huffs, rolling his eyes. There hadn’t been any place to stop and fuck while on the road. He was pent up.

"No one here will complain, my lord." Cal promises, burying himself again in Leyth's cunt and groaning at her heat. "The stories of you are legend, and most of us are eager to know if they are true."

“They are true.” Ellaria pulls his tongue out of the cunt to purr her vote of confidence.

“Thank you, my love.” Oberyn chuckles and reaches for the oils that are kept on the edge of the bath for things such as this.

"Then we will add our praise to the stories that already exist." Soon Leyth will be able to do nothing but take the thrusts from the two men above her, but for now she meets each movement with a roll of her plush hips.

"We are yours for as long as you wish to stay." It is only half of a promise from Cal himself, having been instructed by Littlefinger himself to give Prince Oberyn whatever he wants, but at least now Cal can make the vow with pleasure.

Oberyn has no doubt that these people have been told to do whatever he or his paramour likes but he will only take what he deems right. “Only if I bring you both pleasure.”

"I cannot imagine you have trouble giving pleasure." Cal moans, bending over Leyth's back to present himself to the prince for the taking.

Coating his cock in enough oil to wash his entrance, the water in the bath sloshes as he shuffles closer and takes himself in hand. Pressing closer and pushing the head of his cock against the other man’s hole and slowly rolls his hips forward to break him open.

Cal curses, eyes rolling back into his head as the prince's girth fills him, and in turn pushes his cock further into Leyth's fluttering pussy. The bathing room may as well be their own private party in this moment, because of the large handful of people indulging in each other no one notices Littlefinger lurking by the doorway. True pleasure is rare in a whorehouse, so this is sure to be a lucrative visit for the proprietor.

Oberyn lets out a lusty groan when his hips are flush against the other man’s ass. “You do not flinch away.” He praises, wrapping his long arms around the man so he can cup Leyth’s generous breasts while he waits for the man’s muscles to relax around him.

“Pleasure is a gift.” Cal’s body shudders as he takes Oberyn fully, the stretch of him making the man pant and reach back to grasp the prince’s hip. “You have a very large gift, my lord.”

Oberyn chuckles quietly, pleased with Cal’s words and leans in to nibble on his ear. Enjoying the way he shudders again. “Let me show you what I can do with that gift.”

******

The Red Keep looms above you when you finally step out of your carriage, trying with all your might to block out your mother’s voice muttering indignities that your party was not greeted by a royal retinue at the city line. What utter nonsense. Your house is ancient and wealthy, yes, but certainly not royal and there is no reason for the royal Baratheons or Lannisters to pay you any heed. At least, outside the carriage, you can finally be more than a foot and a half away from your mother again.

“Alright, pumpkin?” Your father beams down at you before swinging off of his horse.

“Of course, Papa.” Of course not is the truth, but after days of spitting venom you are too tired to put up much of a fight. Besides, now that you know this is your mother’s doing, it is hard to be upset with your father for simply being a fool.

Your father beams at you as he steps beside you and offers you his arm. Not having an opportunity to talk much on the road, he wants to assure you. “I understand you are nervous because you have not been to Dorne, but your grandmother and her mother are from Dorne.” He reminds you. “And there is family in Braavos and across the Narrow Sea.” The long tradition of finding love outside the Vale is common, your father finding the free-spirited prince to be a far worthier match for you than some sniveling little lord grasping for favor. The idea that his daughter will be princess is also a factor.

“I shall visit them all at my earliest ability.” The idea of traveling to see family you have never met sounds infinitely preferable to spending even a minute in the presence of the prince you never agreed to wed, and for a moment you almost relax at the idea.

“I doubt your husband will allow anything other than you spitting out his heirs for the next few years.” Your mother scoffs. “You will be visiting his bed.”

“That is not for you to know or to decide.” You tell her, though the fact that she may be right makes you sick to your stomach. Two steps behind the three of you, Raeden could not have missed the comment but you cannot exactly turn to look at him.

Raeden keeps his gaze down, your mother’s words in his mind as he tries to decide if he had made the right choice. Perhaps he should have run away with you. He’s noticed the captain of your father’s guard eyeing him so he had tried to be as impassive as possible. His heart aches at the idea of you in the Prince’s bed, despite the rumors of his prowess and propensity for men and women, something that he shamefully shares with the Prince of Dorne. He had fought his attraction to the other men around him. Not even sharing it with you.

“My lord. My ladies.” A steward in the hallway bows to you dutifully and opens his mouth to welcome you to the Red Keep, but a swish of skirts and a silky smooth voice cuts him off from behind. “Lollard, I will greet my guests,” she instructs, sounding nearly severe before her voice pitches up to something delighted and seemingly terribly excited. “I was so pleased to see your banner approach that I could not help myself.” The woman declares, and you cannot tell if she means it or not. “Lady Margaery Tyrell,” she introduces herself with a broad smile. “It was I who sent your invitation. Welcome to King’s Landing, and to the Red Keep.”

“You are even more beautiful than your portrait, Lady Margaery,” your mother gushes, simpering to the woman who appeared to be several years younger than even you. “And how thoughtful of you to include our House in your nuptial feast. We are honoured.”

“It is I who am honoured.” She steps toward you with a smile. “To have the future princess of Dorne amongst my guests, and of course the ancient connection between our Houses makes us loving cousins, does it not?” The marriage of a Tyrell daughter into your House was four generations ago, but Margaery has never been one to overlook a string that might be pulled in her favour. At least not after her grandmother pointed it out.

Future princess of Dorne. Raeden’s fists clench at his sides as he tries to ignore the fury in his heart at that simple phrase. You will be a princess, and the gap between your stations will be more vast than before.

“We are flattered by such a personal welcome.” Beside you, your father is talking and patting your hand on his arm, but you barely hear him. Each time another person calls you princess or refers to the man who bought you, you feel closer and closer to being sick all over the floor. Or perhaps sinking in a wasting depression. If both are possible simultaneously, that may be the answer.

“Forgive me.” When you find your voice it almost cracks, but you put one hand to your stomach delicately. “I am delighted to make your acquaintance, Lady Margaery, but I am afraid I feel quite ill from weeks of travel. Would it be possible to be escorted to our chamber so that I might be well enough for a turn around the gardens later?” An ally – any ally – may be worth grasping, and you enjoy the way this young woman made your mother frown by not paying attention to her. For right now, though, you would do anything to be alone so that Raeden could visit you.

“Forgive me.” Margaery bows her head respectfully and gives a small, sincere smile. “My manners have forsaken me.” She gestures towards the keep. “Allow me to show you personally to your rooms. A light repast has been laid out for your pleasure as well.”

“How very kind of you,” you murmur, knowing you won’t touch a thing. The reality of your situation has stolen your normally healthy appetite.

Clever blue eyes catch the subtle grimace when she mentions food and yet she doesn’t comment on it. Sensing that you will have much to talk about, Margaery had invited you to stay in the keep as her guest after learning of your betrothal to Oberyn Martell. “This way.” She smiles and motions towards the left corridor.

Though you might not be fond of the games of society, you were raised in them, and you have sense enough that when the future queen offers you her arm you take it. That is how the first glimpse many guests to court ever have of you is strolling arm-in-arm with the woman who will become queen in two days time. It does not matter that you just met. It does not matter that she is chattering away politely while you simply smile your polite smile and nod. The future queen of the Seven Kingdoms and the future princess of Dorne paint a very pretty picture on their way through the halls of the Red Keep with your family trailing behind. If you weren’t so desperate to be alone with Raeden again and attempt to forget all this is happening, you might more fully enjoy the way your mother is green with envy.

______

Master Tags: @pixiedurango @chattychell @winter-fox-queen @lady-himbo @artsymaddie @princess76179 @paintballkid711 @missminkylove @pedrosbrat @ew-erin @sarahjkl82-blog @sharkbait77 @justanotherblonde23 @lv7867 @recklesswit @mylittlesenaar @f0rever15elf @gallowsjoker @steeevienicks @athalien @sherala007 @skvatnavle @thatpinkshirt @jaime1110 @girlimjusttryingtoreadfanfics @goodgriefitsawildworld @greeneyedblondie44 @katheriner1999 @littlemousedroid @harriedandharassed @churchill356 @ajathegreats-blog @haylzcyon   @beardsanddetectives @kirsteng42 @ladykatakuri @adancedivasmom @madiebear @tanzthompson @emilianamason @bigsdinger @xocalliexo @pedr0swh0r3 @avaleineandafryingpan @charlyrmv @avidreader73 @iceclaw101 @loveslide @elegantduckturtle    

TVB: @janelongxox @ischysiaclark @amneris21 @septimaseverinaficrec @ficsbynight @inkededucatednnerdy @spookyxsam @fishingforpike @spishsstuff @theolddemon @heareball @thatrageingbisexual @dinoflower @i-am-amora-the-enchantress @smallestsnarkestgirl @kiki13522 @wheresonichedgehogwnt @br33zy-blizzardz @justpeachyandyou @rhymingtree @sophiedore1700 @benwitcher @secretmoonsalad @emily-12342 @victorian-cherub @princessloveweird @savannaisthebombdiggityyo @darkness-falls-xo @dont-tell-anybody8973 @fishingforpike @julesonrecord @gooddaykate @pedropascalfan221 @trekinthruthestarswars @thgswsnitg @gianlucasnutella @lilwrldbigwlrd @eddie-munsons-mommy @margaridass @monicapennington @im-sylien @we-could-have-been @stinkyfishy @boo8008 @whatthehellisgoingonsblog @rollerblader527 @ace-spades-1 @whydoilovehim @theolddemon @heareball @coldlonelydays @movievillainess721 @catsandgeekyandnerd @imtheonewhothrewthepaper @bucketbunny @soivebuiltupaworldofmagic @justgonewild @quinnnfabrgay @s-stark @emilianamason @missmarmaladeth @trimbooksflatlink

#Pedro Pascal #Pedro Pascal character fanfiction #Pedro Pascal fanfic #Oberyn Martell #Oberyn Martell x you #Oberyn Martell x reader #Oberyn Martell x female reader #Oberyn Martell x Ellaria Sand #reader x m!OC #male OC #female reader #male original character #Game of Thrones #soulmate au #arranged marriage

[redahlia-writes]

little prince. | oberyn martell x f!reader

part 2

Abstract: “He wants you, you know? I can tell,” she hummed then, biting her bottom lip.With the way she held you, you knew she’d felt the fluttering of your pulse.

“He’s your lover,” you chided, brushing her curls absentmindedly with your free hand. Ellaria simply shrugged, letting her eyes roam across your face.

“So what? He’s had other lovers - I’ve had other lovers.”

Words: 5K

Content (warnings): MINORS DNI, this is straight up smut, reader is described as having long hair, implied ellaria x reader at some point (gay rights), bantering, cursing, oberyn being oberyn, slightly sub/dom dynamic (sub!oberyn but he complains about it lovingly), face sitting, multiple orgasms, a couple of pet names, mentions of bruises, flirting. a lot, hints of power play, an attempt at dirty talk on my part, oberyn may or may not have a praise kink + a lot of descriptions, unedited

A/N: i have no justification for this. horniest thing i’ve ever written probably. shout-out to @luvpedropascal for supporting me during this mammoth's creation

also on AO3  - masterlist

The Red Viper looked at you as if he were an apex predator.

If the years in Dorne had taught you anything it was that Oberyn Martell liked to test everyone’s limits - you were not exempt from it, even in spite of your friendship with him. If anything, he seemed to be spurred on by it, knowing you would not restrain yourself to not offend the prince.

He liked it, toying with you, with your patience - and he knew that if you truly disliked it, he’d be reduced to shreds by the sharpness of your tongue, royalty and friendship forgotten. He’d seen you reduce lords to babbling messes with a single sentence.

Truth be told, he liked that kind of power. And it amused him, that layer of irreverence you reserved for most, if not all.

So he sat at the same desk as you in an empty library, leaning back in his chair while looking at you, his usual, all too familiar grin plastered on his face and his robe hanging open over his chest as always. Waiting.

And you knew you shouldn’t have taken the bait - but it was terribly difficult to focus on the book sitting in front of you when he’s just staring so openly.

“Is there anything I can help you with?” you sighed at last, forcing your gaze up. His grin grew as he met it, shifting forward in his seat.

“No, I’m perfectly fine,” he mused, voice low and collected. “Is my presence too distracting, my Lady?” he asked then, cocking his head to the side. You smiled in mock politeness, smoothing your hand across the page.

“Trust me, your Highness, it takes more than that to disrupt my peace,” it was a lie - his mere presence was enough to make your focus waver, words blurring together like a bunch of nonsense.

He scoffed lightly as you returned your gaze onto the page, an attempt at bringing your focus back onto the story - it felt close to impossible, the prince’s eyes burning on your skin, the rustle of his robes as he shifted in his seat.

“You know,” he started again, and you let your eyes flutter shut for a moment with a long sigh, then tilting your chin up to look back up at him, an eyebrow arched, “it’s usually common courtesy to strike up conversation when you’re the only other person in the room.”

“This is a library - conversation is not part of the ambience,” you retorted, leaning with your elbows onto the desk as a faux pout appeared on your mouth - his eyes fell to your lips, just for a split second. “If you so desperately crave the sound of someone’s voice perhaps you could walk outside. I’m sure there are plenty of people awaiting just a modicum of attention from their prince.”

Oberyn leaned forward, an imitation of your stance with his elbows resting on the table and one hand supporting his chin.

“Am I to assume you do not include yourself with these people?” his voice held a note of mock offense, a lazy, sultry smile bending his lips.

“But I’m receiving plenty of attention, am I not?” you mimicked his grin, resting then a hand on your chest. “I wouldn’t want to be the one keeping you from your other loyal subjects, your Highness.”

“So thoughtful,” he mused, leaning a little closer. He reached over, hooked one finger underneath the lock of hair that curled over your shoulder and across your collarbone, knuckle brushing your skin as his gaze never faltered. Slowly, he brought the silky strand up to his nose, licking his lips before inhaling deeply. “So sweet,” he murmured, his voice still low. 

You looked at him, breath caught in your throat as you watched him coiling your hair around his finger, gaze dropping from your face to your hands splayed across the book. Silence fell again in the room, interrupted only by the rushing of your heartbeat you were sure he could hear.

Time stretched as he lazily played with your hair, letting his gaze wander over you - it was not the first time he did so. Even in your first encounter, before he suggested you went to Dorne for the shelter and freedom you needed, he’d never held himself back - the only difference was that you’d learned not to fluster at his attention.

It drove him insane - how you just looked at him, concealing any reaction.

“Alright,” he hummed, letting go of you and getting up, slow, motions like those of a cat. “I wouldn’t want to keep you from your reading any longer, my Lady,” he lingered, fingers trailing up your arm - in his wake, goosebumps rose, but you simply tilted your head to look up at him. He leaned in, carefully, the tip of his nose brushing yours for a split second as he searched your gaze. “You ought to know, I’m a patient man.”

“Are you?” you almost mocked, his breath caressing your face. “Is that how you plan to bed me, your Highness?” you teased, voice sweetened as you arched your eyebrows to soften your gaze. He wavered - for just a moment, lust darkening his eyes before he chuckled.

“No,” he spoke slowly, hand resting to the side of your neck, thumb reaching up underneath your chin, applying just a little pressure to tip your head back. “I want you to come willingly, my lady.”

You lingered there just a moment longer, lips parted, gaze unwavering until he let go of you.

“I’ll see you around, Oberyn.”

—

Later on, sitting in Ellaria’s room with her head in your lap, you could still feel your chest burning. She was laughing, asking whatever you did to Oberyn in the afternoon.

“What makes you believe I did anything?” you retorted in a grumble. Her eyes shimmered with amusement, shifting a little so that she could meet your gaze.

“You’re the only one who gains such reactions from him,” she chuckled, eyebrows arching. You scoffed while Ellaria’s hand rose to wrap around your wrist, drawing slow circles on your wrist. “He wants you, you know? I can tell,” she hummed then, biting her bottom lip.

With the way she held you, you knew she’d felt the fluttering of your pulse.

“He’s your lover,” you chided, brushing her curls absentmindedly with your free hand. Ellaria simply shrugged, letting her eyes roam across your face.

“So what? He’s had other lovers - I’ve had other lovers,” after a moment, she moved into a seated position, turning to look at you with amusement dancing in her dark eyes. “I’ve had you,” she added, voice lowered, “more than once.”

“You asked nicely,” you responded, sweetness seeping through your voice. “He’s pestering me - and he’s vexing, presumptuous -”

“You like him,” she interrupted you, and under her hand your heart jumped again. “You like it,” she teased, the laughter still roughening her voice.

“I’d like it more if someone taught him some manners,” you hummed, and couldn’t help mimicking her own grin as she let go of your wrist to pinch your chin between her thumb and forefinger, guiding you closer.

“I thought you liked a challenge, sweet one,” she murmured, free hand inching up across your leg draped with the fabric of your dress as her smirk widened. “And it’s something I’d really like to see.”

—

You knew he’d be waiting before you even opened the door to your room.

“I used to come here often when you first arrived,” Oberyn spoke from your balcony before you could even close the door behind you. “Do you remember?”

“I remember you used to knock,” you responded, closing the door behind you and crossing the room to rest the vase of flowers you were holding after discarding the shoes by the door - you could feel his eyes on you as he leaned against the window frame, following your every movement.

“Ellaria was always here, too,” he continued, ignoring your remark and crossing his arms. “It bothered me to no end that I never seemed to get you alone.”

You laughed, quick and sharp, shaking your head as you fixed the flowers before turning to him. The sunset light shone on the side of his face, of his dark hair, reflecting in his dilated pupils. His robe was looser than usual, with no weapon on his side, and you let your gaze wander over his body.

“What happened to you being a patient man, your Highness?” you mocked, resting your hip against the desk, one hand placed on the wooden surface as you tilted your head. “To wanting me to come willingly?”

Oberyn stepped inside the room, his gaze never leaving you as he walked the short distance between you, stopping once at arm’s length.

“I have been patient,” he pointed out, eyes dropping to the neckline of your dress shamelessly. “Haven’t you been here for years now?”

“I thought you’d asked me to come to Dorne to help me,” you retorted, a hand reaching for your chest as if to feign upset. “Has this been your intention all along, prince Oberyn?”

“No, of course not,” despite the lightness of your tone, sincerity flickered in his gaze - reminding you why this was happening. Why you’d gone to Dorne. Why Oberyn’s closeness was welcomed. “But you’ve been toying with me, haven’t you?” he continued, diminishing the gap between the two of you. “You’re enjoying this.”

“Maybe,” you shrugged lightly, watching his eyes light up - ever so slowly he reached up, knuckles brushing across your jaw. “It is fun, watching you hanker.”

“I’m not,” he countered, and you couldn’t help grinning, his hand moving to cup your cheek - his palm was warm against your skin, and you reached up to take hold of his wrist, thumb stroking the heel of his hand.

“No?” you tilted your head just a little, leaning into his touch, eyebrows arching as you lowered your voice furthermore. “Then what are you doing in my room, little prince?”

The name had an effect on him straight away, breath itching in his throat as the tip of his tongue darted between his lips to wet them, hand twitching slightly while he reached through your hair - the gold ring on his thumb rested on your temple, its bite cold. 

“I was just passing by,” he mumbled, voice hoarse as he almost fully closed the gap between the two of you, held back only by your hands resting on his lower abdomen. He glanced down to where your fingers curled slightly, crumpling the robe slightly.

“Thought of striking up conversation?” you offered, batting your eyelashes in a show of pretend meekness.

Oberyn knew you wouldn’t cave - that you’d stand there the whole night if needed, waiting for him to crumble under your gaze. And the thing was that he would. With your hands slowly riding up his chest, fingers barely brushing past the hem of his robe, he felt himself starting to unravel.

“No, not exactly,” he said instead, both hands now at each side of your face to bring you closer - not harsh, but demanding, crashing his mouth on yours.

You felt your knees buckle under the force of his kiss, grabbing his robe for stability as he parted his lips, tongue swiping across your bottom lip until you opened your mouth for him with a quiet moan. 

The noise was enough to make him grin against you, one hand moving back to cup the nape of your neck, holding you to him as you backed him away from the desk, hand slowly moving up his exposed chest until you were grazing his throat with your nails, a delicate scratch that made him shudder. 

He moved slightly back only when you were both breathless, hot pants rolling over your face as he placed his hands on your shoulders, taking hold of your dress to slide it down your arms and torso. He looked down as the fabric slipped down and rested against your hips, exposing your skin and chest to him, a choked back groan coming from his throat as he bowed his head.

Before he could latch his lips to your skin, you stopped him, the hand at his throat rising up to cup his chin, fingers gently pushing against his jaw.

“Nuh-uh,” you chastised, voice low and raspy as you squeezed his cheeks, his mouth hanging slightly open due to the pressure. “Undress yourself first.”

His pupils dilated, the clear order making his inside twist. Yet he remained still, eyes running from your face down to your half-naked body - he reached over to tug on the loose fabric hanging over your hips.

In response you gave another squeeze to his cheeks, a little harsher, pulling his face closer to yours as you moved forward - enough so that you could step your leg between his, the fabric of your dress rustling as you dragged your knee up his inner thigh - up to his growing bulge, applying a light pressure with your own thigh against it that had his eyes roll to the back of his head with another groan, barely held in check.

“Have I not made myself clear?” you whispered against his mouth, easing the hold on his face as his breath became slightly ragged, unfocused eyes searching for your own. “Undress yourself,” he let his hands drop from you, inhaling slowly as he reached for the know of his robe, meeting your gaze at last. You gave him a quick grin that he felt over his lips. “What is it, little prince? You don’t like being told what to do?”

Oberyn didn’t reply, tugging almost harshly at the knot of his robe until it came undone and he was able to slip it off, letting it fall absentmindedly to the floor. Standing bare-chested, he started kicking off his shoes as you moved back to let your gaze roam across his chiseled torso, head slightly tilted and hand moving down his throat.

“See something you like?” there was still a grin in his voice, your eyes flicking back up towards his.

You slowly let your hand travel down his chest, abdomen, fingers slipping just slightly past the waistband of his slacks, tugging him close again from there. A surprised moan escaped his lips, and you couldn’t help the small smile spreading across your face.

Oberyn’s eyes were shimmering as he leaned forward, almost tentatively, tongue darting between his lips to wet them once more before kissing you, open mouthed and deep, hands reaching to grab your hips right away. You let him stay there, his fingers kneading your sides as he stepped closer, pressing his body flush against yours.

He was warm and solid, muscles shifting at each of his movements, chest against chest as your own hands moved up across his body, shoulders, the back of his head until you were burying your fingers in his hair. When his hands moved underneath your dress, an attempt at pushing it down all the way, you tugged on his locks a little, breaking off the kiss with a groan from him.

“You’re still dressed,” you pointed out, chest heaving with the shortness of your breath. You relished in this feeling, the prince like clay in your hands, his eyes unfocused as he looked at you. “How impatient,” you chided with a mock pout.

“Ellaria never told me you were a vixen,” the laughter fell from your lips before you could stop it, your hands still buried in his hair as he went to push his slacks off. “There. Satisfied, my lady?” he was grinning, eyes still blazing as he watched you tilt your head to the side just slightly, looking down on him with a low hum.

“And what did Ellaria tell you, little prince?” dropping one hand from his head to his shoulder, you slowly traced the planes of his skin with the tip of your fingers as you stepped forward - so close he was forced to take a half step back, and then another, following your lead as you took your time exploring him, eyes back up to meet his gaze.

His cock, brushing your lower stomach, twitched at the name, a groan slipping past his lips as he hit the bed with the back of his legs. After a moment he sat down, legs spread to guide you between his thighs with his hands resting again on your hips, lightly teasing the gathered fabric of the dress.

“May I?” so unlike him, he asked, giving a light tug to the dress without having it shift. You bit your lip then, nodding as you traced the line of his jaw with your index, feeling it twitch in the wake of your touch as he pushed down your dress all the way, gaze lowered to your breasts, stomach, navel - still he did not touch you, palms ghosting your upper thighs as he shifted in his seat.

“You’re a fast learner,” with the praise, you swept your thumb across his bottom lip, slowly, from one corner to the other and back again, watching as his jaw fell slack again and he looked up at you through hooded eyes. 

Oberyn wrapped his reddened lips around your finger, teeth barely grazing the pad as he sucked slowly on it, cheeks hollowing while his touch became firmer on your thighs, pushing in the flesh to guide you forward as he leaned back.

One hand placed on his shoulder for balance, you climbed on top of him, hovering his lap as he gazed up at you, lips parting when you pressed your thumb against his tongue. You felt the tip of his cock grazing your inner thigh as his hand rose slowly over your thighs.

He moved his head back, letting your finger slip from his mouth before leaning in, simultaneously spreading his hands over your back to push you closer, lips latching to your neck. With a quiet sigh and your eyes fluttering shut, you tilted your head back, granting him more space as he nibbled, bit and sucked on your skin.

When he was sure there would be a visible mark, he started trailing kisses down across your collarbones, sternum, chest, lingering for a moment to nip gently both breasts, gaining a low whimper for each, your breath quickening.

The prince was an attentive lover - kissing every inch of skin he managed to reach as he kept leaning back and back, bringing you forward until he was lying down and you were hovering his chest, hand resting over his on your thighs again.

“Want you up here, sweet one,” his voice was husky, holding an eager note as he tipped his chin slightly up, nudging you forward. With a sly grin you looked down at him, lowering yourself almost in a seated position on his chest as you cocked your head to the side. “Please,” he added, voice strained.

“See?” you hummed, shifting up until you were hovering his face, one hand coming down to brush his hair back as he turned his head a little to kiss your inner thigh. “You learn fast.”

With your knees at each side of his head, Oberyn’s arms came up to wrap around your thighs, hands slowly stroking the back of it as he kept kissing up your inner thigh, lifting his head a little to press one quick peck to your core.

You looked down at him, his eyes dark and shimmering as he pushed his fingers into the flesh of your thighs, guiding you down onto his mouth, lips parted. He pressed the flat of his tongue against your folds then, the first taste of you having him groan - it went up straight through you, making your eyes flutter shut for a moment and head fall forward.

Tugging a little onto his hair, hand still buried deep between his locks, you returned your gaze to his face, rocking your hips slowly against his mouth, following the movements of his tongue as he lapped at you like a starved man, noises muffled by your skin. 

You felt it build quickly, the coil in your stomach twisting and twisting each time the tip of his nose brushed your clit, or when he moved his head to regain his breath a few instants only to return his tongue in, over, drawing small circles, low groans that shot vibrations right up into your core and spurred you on, chasing your release.

Each of your whimpers had his grip on your legs tighten, the sound making his hips buck, shifting his position and you with him for a few instants. You felt him shudder beneath you, his eyes rolling to the back of his head again and a moan rippling from his throat.

It forced you to stillness, trembling against him as you came undone on his mouth, trembling thighs at the side of his head as he kept you down on him, eyes burning into yours even as your vision swayed. Only when you let go of his hair, body spasming and a weak cry leaving your mouth did he let go, helping you off of him.

“So sweet,” he muttered, tongue darting between his lips. “And those noises you make,” his voice was hoarse as he laid you down - his mouth glistened, lips full and red as he reached one hand to stroke your side, goosebumps following the wake of his touch up to your ribcage, breasts, your chest still heaving as you regained your breath. “Could make anyone come undone,” he added, almost a growl at the back of his throat.

Grinning, you moved your own hand down his chest, his stomach, looking down on him and his own release painting his amber skin. Oberyn didn’t seem to care, simply arching towards your touch as you gathered some on the tip of your fingers.

Just as he leaned in to kiss you, lips parted, you brought your hand up, meeting his gaze - he held it, a moment longer, then slowly lowered his head to wrap his lips around your fingers, never breaking eye contact as he sucked them off.

There was a low pop when you pulled your hand back, only to push yourself up and kiss the taste of both of you off his mouth, a low moan muffled between your lips before you pushed him on his back again, allowing yourself space to kiss down his neck, his chest.

Oberyn’s hand came to rest onto the back of your head, stroking your hair slowly as he looked down onto you shifting lower and lower, drawing lazy lines with your kisses across his chest, until you reached his stomach. A hiss left his lips as you trailed your tongue over his skin, licking him clean - his hips bucked up again, hand fisting into your hair, and as he tilted his head back he caught a glimpse of your half-hidden smirk.

He gasped when you nibbled his hip, one hand resting on his thighs for support while the other reached up to stroke his still half-hard length, fingers not fully wrapped around him in a too-delicate touch for him.

“Don’t tease,” he groaned, tugging your hair a little without hurting you - just to make you look up, abandoning the red mark blooming on his side.

“Why not?” you batted your eyelashes at him, still stroking him slowly, grip firmer but still not enough for him. “I thought you enjoyed it, little prince.”

The name made him twitch in your grasp, and with an almost frustrated groan he pulled your head back, pushing you down and rolling on top of you to pin you down, eyes darkening all over again. Still, you smiled up at him, gaze momentarily lowered to where his hips pressed against your hand.

He hovered over you, and met your gaze once you looked up at him, moving your legs at each side of him. He settled between your thighs, hips shifting lightly as you guided him towards your entrance - a low sigh left your lips when you dragged the tip of his cock across your folds, rubbing then the wetness across his length.

“Still teasing,” he warned softly, lowering himself so that his lips just barely brushed yours. “You’re right, I am impatient.”

“You haven’t told me what you want yet,” though breathlessly, there was a light mocking tone in your voice, smirk not falling from your lips as you trailed your free hand up to his face, cupping his cheek. “You’ve been so good, Oberyn. What do you want?” he shifted forward, and was forced to stillness as you locked your knees at his sides. “Words.”

Had anyone ever ordered him around like this before, he wondered? If so, had he ever enjoyed it like this? He looked into your eyes and felt himself lured in by the utter power you held over him, and by how much you thrived in it.

“I want to hear those pretty sounds again,” he hummed, moving his hips back a little, the friction of your hand still wrapped loosely around him making him choke back a moan. “Want to feel you fall apart around me, sweet one,” he added, leaving an oddly delicate kiss at the corner of your mouth as your lips bent in a wider smile, knees loosening around him.

“All you had to do was ask,” you whispered, thumb stroking his cheek as you moved your head to kiss him, arching up to meet him.

“Ask nicely?” he attempted to ask it mockingly, but as he shifted his hips forward, pushing inside you achingly slowly, his voice cracked.

You would have laughed if not for the air leaving your lungs, mouth falling open as he moved forward and forward and forward, stretching you out somewhere between painful and ecstatic. Your breath coming out in short, shattered bursts spurred him on until his hips were pressed flush against yours, forehead against forehead as you both attempted to regain your breath.

He waited an heartbeat longer, one hand moving underneath your thigh to keep you up as he met your lips again for a kiss as hungry as the first one, desperately capturing each little moan, whine and mewl as he shifted.

Pulling out almost all the way before slamming back in, hips snapping against yours harshly, Oberyn's own breath grew ragged  - the cry falling from your mouth scratched your throat, and you gripped the back of his head, guiding his lips down to your neck.

He’d asked to hear you, and you did not hold back. Each thrust a breath, a moan, a groan, chasing your release more than his own as he kissed down your chest, now littered with marks that burned with each of his sharp breaths.

You rolled your hips to meet him halfway, causing him to still for a moment with a string of curses against the skin of your neck as he twitched somewhere deep inside of you, the grip on your hips tightening - you could already feel the bruises forming on your skin, welcomed them.

He straightened up, the air hitting your skin causing you to shiver just slightly, watching through hooded eyes as he grabbed a pillow and pushed it underneath your lifted hips, slowly easing you down before pushing fully into you once more. The knew angle had you yelping, hand wrapping around his arm as you threw your head back.

“Fuck - so good,” the praise became a soft chant of his name as he picked up the pace again, deep and fast, pushing you closer and closer to the edge at each thrust. “Oh, fuck,” keening, you placed one hand on your lower belly.

You could feel him there, moving inside of you, and when he placed his own hand over yours, pushing down gently, the pressure became so overwhelming it made you clamp your legs at his sides, fluttering around him as your eyes fluttered shut, vision swaying.

“Go on, sweet one,” his breath ragged, voice low and hoarse, Oberyn leaned in just a little, hand pushing lower and thumb ghosting the apex of your core. “Let go.”

It wasn’t a command as much as a plea, his own rhythm faltering as he rubbed quick circles over your clit, effectively pushing you into your second orgasm, the wave of it so strong it made your thighs shaking violently at his sides as you quickly grabbed his wrist with a loud cry, halting the motions of his hand.

Oberyn kept up his movements, stuttering hips as he returned both hands on your hips, keeping you steady. As you felt yourself float away, you locked your legs around him, pushing him flush against you just as he toppled over, a loud moan ripping from his throat - he twitched inside of you, warmth causing another, gentler orgasm to make you shiver.

He fell on top of you, his head falling into the crook of your neck, nuzzling into your ruffled hair as you wrapped your arms around him too - for a while, the only sound in the room was that of your ragged breaths.

“You still with me, little prince?” you murmured, turning your head to press a ridiculously chaste kiss to his temple. He nodded, muttering something unintelligible, still hidden against you. Slowly, you reached up to run your hand through his hair, soft caresses that had him melt furthermore against you.

“All I had to do was ask?” he managed to say after a few moments of quiet, just trying to recover your breaths. You chuckled, the motion causing you to tense slightly still around him before reaching for his face blindly, guiding his head up with your fingers lazily wrapped around his jaw, thumb underneath his chin.

“Such a fast learner,” you hummed, pulling him down into a kiss, slow and intense.

“I do like being told what to do,” he whispered through soft breaths then, his hand lazily tracing the curve of your collarbones, up your neck and throat. “Only when it’s you, sweet one.”

#redahlia #oberyn martell #oberyn martell x reader #oberyn martell x you #oberyn martell x ellaria sand #oberyn martell x female reader #oberyn martell x f!reader #oberyn martell imagine #oberyn martell fanfic #oberyn martell smut #oberyn martell ff #oberyn martell fic #oberyn martell fanfiction #the red viper #pedro pascal characters #pedro pascal x reader #pedro pascal x you #oberyn martell x y/n #pedro pascal fanfiction

[josephquinnswhore]

Eternal Destiny

Chapter 4 - Betrayal of Traitors

Pairing: Prince Oberyn Martell x fem!Reader

Summary: Oberyn must solve a riddle in order to find the antidote to save your life, time is against him, and his only clue is a small letter attached to a wine bottle left in his chambers.

Word count: 3.9k

It was devastating, Oberyn watching how quickly things had fallen apart, the way the toxic remnants of venom had left a stickiness on her lips, ingesting a good amount before she had a chance to savour the wine that was requested, a whirlwind of panic swirls through his bloodstream, attacking his heart in a manner that it reacts to erratically, her body stiff as she fall to the floor across from him. Before he can think he is off the chair and he's kneeling on the cold floors beside her, shaking and chanting her name like a prayer begging to be answered. She's completely unresponsive, the way her eyes flutter shut as she falls unconscious sets alight a determination inside of him. There had to be something back in his chambers that could help him, an herb mix or an elixir that would keep you alive until he manages to find an anti-venom. Oberyn is disrupted of his thoughts by his brother, "she should be taken to the doctor Oberyn." He scoffs, picking up your limp body in his arms, rushing to his chambers with his older brother by his side, two guards accompanying him. "I can help her, I want everyone accounted for, this was a targeted attack and I want the perpetrator caught and locked away." Doran pulls the wooden doors to Oberyn's chambers open, creaking in resistance.

Doran follows Oberyn in and the two guards stand outside the door. “Let me help you brother.” Oberyn pushes his brother to the side, seething, “I got her.” He puts her down gently, the luxurious silk sheets puff with air around her, hair sprawling across the pillow case, head falling sideways so her cheeks met the pillow, the beautiful gown still as your chest barely makes the effort to rise and fall as a result of your shallow breathing. Oberyn’s fingers are on the side of your neck, finding a shallow pulse, so shallow he thought maybe he was imagining it. “Go through my dresser draws, find the small vial with the green liquid.” Sensing the urgency, Doran rushes to the dresser, pulling out the draw and seeing dozens of vials threw him off momentarily, the pressure almost making him combust. His fingers are shaking as they fiddle with the vials, the sounds of them clanking together makes him cringe, he finally finds it. It has a note attached with Oberyn’s name. “Quickly Doran.” He rushes back to the bedside and Oberyn snatches the vile, his finger pulling back her lip, slack jaw opening as he poured the entire vile down her throat before shutting her lips, making sure she swallows. Her breathing steadies, the ragged breaths have stilled and your pulse feels stronger and it’s a good indication he may have enough time yet to save you.

As he sets the vial down, his finger is covered in a clear substance that sticks to his fingers, glue used to stick a small piece of parchment paper to the vial with a piece of twine. He unravels it, knowing it wasn’t he who had done this. The twine slips and burns through his fingertips as he pulls it harshly to get it undone, the parchment falling into his hands,

“The antidote is protected by your true name. It will be found where your betrayal began.”

As Oberyn reads this aloud, he’s both confused and infuriated, he didn’t have time for a riddle, he already had so little time-yet he was left with no other choice. He would have to play the perpetrators game if he were to save your life.

“Let me help you brother, we save her first. Then justice will be served.” Surprisingly, Oberyn agrees, accepting his brothers help. Oberyn presses a light kiss to your damp forehead, before moving away. The guards stood tall and still as the men exit the room, “no one is to enter or exit this room while we’re gone. No exceptions.” The guards chanted in agreement and stood tall as the men rushed away, guilt swallowing him into a pit of anxiety as he leaves you, unsure of if you would be alive upon his return. They take a car, refusing David’s offer to drive them, they were unable to trust anyone and refused to let anyone leave until they found out who was responsible. If they escaped and got away with harming or-killing you, he would never forgive himself, not if he never had the chance to avenge you. “Read the script again,” Doran pushes as he speeds down the secluded road to town. “The antidote is protected by your true name. It will be found where your betrayal began.” Doran hums in question. “We’ve got to break it down, got any ideas? I only know you as one other name; the Red Viper.” Oberyn gets stuck in his head, the name ringing through his ears like nails on a chalkboard, his past quickly resurfacing ad if he was reliving it. “Oberyn?” His brothers voice is silenced by the ringing in his ears and pitiful memory of the origin of his nickname.

-

“Oberyn, are you listening?” His eyes turn to face her, the older woman he had fallen so fiercely in love with. “Hm?” He turns to face the older woman, the brown robe falling loosely around her as she lies beside him. “He can’t find out, I fear for your safety and my own.” Oberyn takes her hand in his and traces a gentle pattern, “he won’t find out, we’ve been so careful. I’ll look after you.” She smiles, her teeth shining bright I’m contrast to the dull room. Although they had been careful, they weren’t careful enough. The Lady’s assistant was sick of sneaking around-scared of the consequences she would face in being compliant in the affair the Lady was having on the Lord. Which lead the burly man bursting through the doors, his face bright red, blood pressure rising at the sight of his wife in bed with a 18 year old boy, a Martell nonetheless, he considered slaughtering him then and there to punish his wife. He decided to be merciful, not wanting to start a war with the Royal family. “You will pay for this indiscretion, a payment of your blood will be made. You have two hours, noon in the town centre, be there or I will have you hunted down.”

Oberyn was confident enough that he could win in this duel, the Lord was a big man, slow in his size and his old age would give him the upper hand. As an extra precaution, he made a potion and coated his blade in the substance, deathly poisonous in its own right and an extension of Oberyn’s dangerous skills in combat. Even at the cost of his own blood, he would make sure the vile Lord would never hurt his lover again.

A crowd of a few hundred had gathered, the town intrigued by gossip and rumours that Oberyn had lie with the Lord’s wife. As Oberyn predicted, the older man’s age has worn him down, his footing was jumbled and his offence attacks were sloppy, thankfully he was also slow. This all played part in the multiple opportunities Oberyn had to slice the older man’s skin, creating an opening for the poison to deep into, toxicity flowing through his bloodstream. Oberyn allows the Lord to strike him once, his arm bloodied and the crimson red stood out adjacent to the light grey cement it fell to in a small pool. “Oberyn Martell your due has been paid, repeat the same mistakes, you may not be so lucky to live to tell the tale.” The old man huffed, breathing ragged from the duel, small surface cuts littered his arms and one on his face, the lethal strike.

The Lord fell sick over the days, unable to move, eat drink, within the week he passed away, the town knew it had to do with Oberyn. His interest and knowledge in potions wasn’t unknown, there had been whispers and gossip of his part to play in the murder, earning him of his name; Red Viper.

-

“Oberyn?” The car had stopped in the town, his older brother waving a hand in his face, trying to pull him out of his dissociation. “Red Viper. The first answer to the riddle.” Oberyn looked to his brother, the conformation between them as he accepted the answer. “Where my betrayal began?” Oberyn mutters to himself, exiting the car and wondering from the car, the old streetlights providing minimal light of path ahead as he follows the path to the town square, where he had met her at the markets that day. Betrayal. He remembers Ellaria’s words to him.

-

"I haven't done anything to your pet, Oberyn, regardless of your betrayal. I simply put her in her place and told her to stay away."

-

Ellaria. How could he have missed this, through the panic and desperation to help you, he forgot the one person that was fixated on trying to rid you of their life. What was their life. Oberyn’s legs run as fast as they can, despite his brothers confusion and pleas for him to tell him what he knows. He connects the dots as the memory plays in his head, the citrus stand, bumping into her and rushing off to work, him dropping off a new drink to replace the one she had split.

A small woven basket lies ontop of a stack of crates, the small creature hissing at him causes his movements to falter. “Oberyn tell me what’s going on!” Doran demands, but is met with a shush, his younger brothers finger held upward to silence him, then he sees it-the Red Viper sitting in the basket, a small vial right in the centre that the snake is protecting. He approaches the snake, ignoring his brothers pleas to leave it, that they would find another way. “She’ll be dead before we get the chance, now I won’t hear another word from you, brother.” Doran turns away, unable to watch his brother as he risks his life for one vile of antidote, risking being bitten and being affected by the venom himself. The snake hisses loudly, a warning not to come closer, scared in its own right at the man invading his space. “Do not fear me, for I am not your enemy.” The snake recoiled, a warning tell of being ready to strike, “so strike me, if that is my destiny.” As it wasn’t so, the snake wearily lifted its head and eyed Oberyn before slithering out of the basket and down the crates-making a hasty escape away from the men. Oberyn takes the small vial, the words ‘antidote’ are written on the front. “We need to go, now.” Oberyn exasperates to his brother, rushing back to the car.

The drive back was silent, until Doran breaks the silence, the entrance of the gate coming into view as the headlights shone bright ahead, darkness of the night consumes everything around them. “She’ll be okay.” “Don’t.” Doran pulls up to the speaker turning to his brother before winding his window down, “it is your destiny, Oberyn. Do not deny yourself of the happiness and future you deserve.” The dust creates a cloud around the small car as it comes to a screeching halt, both men rushing to get to you, eager to give you the antidote that would save your life. The guards step aside for them as they approach a Oberyn’s chambers, turning a light on to your unmoved body, sweat building on your forehead and the silk covers seemingly soaked from continuous perspiration. His lips gently parted your lips, caressing your jaw as he opened your mouth and poured the antidote into your mouth. His hand discarded the empty vile, checking your pulse on your wrist that had seemed to beat steadily under his fingertips. Without a moment to relish in the relief of your life, your safety, a guard rushes in frantically. Oberyn was about to protest, reprimanding the guard whom disturbed them. “King Doran and Prince Oberyn, we found two people trying to escape by the south wall, there were supplies outside of the palace and they’ve been locked up, we’re waiting for your command.” The brothers look at each other, Doran instructs the guards, “stay here and protect her, with your life if necessary.” The guards accepted silently with a nod, standing in front of the door as the men rushed to the holding cells on the other side of the palace.

The lampposts were the only source of light, their footsteps echoing in the dungeon on the old cobblestone, centuries old and still standing firm, the trickle of water indication of a leak, the rats squeaking at their sudden presence. Three guards surround the cell, not taking any risks in allowing any attempt of escape. Oberyn looked through the small window cut through the door, bars obstructing his full view of as he suspected, Ellaria, who he didn’t expect to see however was Doran’s assistant, Fredrick, chained to the wall on the opposite end of the room. “Open the door.” Oberyn requested, the loud creak of the hinges echoed and sent the rats in the room scurrying to their hiding holes. “You thought you could conspire against me.” Oberyn accuses. Ellaria pulls at her restraints, “not against you Oberyn, her.” Oberyn stiffens, stalking towards his ex lover before kneeling down to her as he sneered, “she will be apart of me, our destiny permits it, as for yours,” his finger hooks under her chin and lifts it so she looks at him, her body trembling. “Yours will come to an unfortunate end.” He forgot about Fredrick in the corner, his protest alerting Oberyn of his presence. “As for you, servant. I serve no purpose for you.” Fredrick shuffles in his shackles, to no success. “Wait, wait! Oberyn please don’t!” Ellaria’s voice begging for him to spare the man’s life had him curious, he stood tall, turning his head to her, “you care for this man?” She nods, defeatedly, “he is my lover. The children I birthed were from his seed, not yours.” Oberyn grits his teeth at her confession. “You’re lying.” She shakes her head, truthfully. “You accuse me of betrayal yet is you who has betrayed me for years! If it is the Red Viper you wish to see, you have your wish.” Oberyn chants darkly, pulls a small blade from his sheath that’s attached to his belt, holding it upward and seeing the poison glistening all over. “No! no don’t, don’t!” Ignoring Ellaria’s emotional and frantic pleas, Oberyn kneels down to Fredrick and sinks his blade into his side, in a non lethal area, ensuring a slow and painful death. Serving as part of Ellaria’s punishment for her crime. “You will feel the same panic, the same pain as I have this evening, however you will find no solace in knowing he will not live.” He sheaths the blade and exits the cell, the chain and bolts being locked behind him as he exits, turning to his brother, “looks like you’ll be needing a new assistant.”

-

Over the two nights you lie still, body recovering from the toxicity of the venom that had coursed through your body, Oberyn had done nothing short than dote over you. Giving you medicine every 6 hours, opening windows to let a fresh breeze circulate through his chambers and provide some relief to your overheated body. His hands became no stranger to your body, giving you goosebumps even in your unconscious state, he would caress your face, run his fingers through your hair and kiss your forehead. All wordless praise of how much he needed you. Thankfully, you had overcome a fever that had Oberyn worried if this would be the thing that causes you to slip from his grasp. He sleeps next to you, in a stiff chair beside the bed, shopping for flowers to put in a vase, fresh fruit and bottles of water for if-when you awake.

You awake when Oberyn is asleep, the sweat that falls down your temple from your forehead itches, in a weakened attempt to wipe the sweat away, you notice a hand in yours weighing it down, Oberyn’s hand. He was asleep in a chair beside the bed, holding your hand, your heart swooned at how sweet the action is. It takes multiple attempts to blink away the blurriness that coats your eyes, lips smacking dryly and immediately noticing your cotton mouth. Pathetically, you attempt to sit up, desperate for the water bottle that sat by the bedside, not wanting to disturb Oberyn.

Your shuffling alerted Oberyn, his eyes shooting awake to meet your own looking at him, “hey.” He doesn’t respond by speaking, instead he stands and pulls you into a hug, his emotions overwhelming him in a way that makes his chest expand. “My beautiful, strong girl. You’re alive.” Your heart skips a beat, hearing Oberyn call you his girl felt like you had died and gone to heaven, euphoria interrupted by your dehydration, voice to weak to speak and throat to dry to protest. “I’m sorry my love, you must be thirsty.” He reaches for the bottled water, holding it for you as his other hand holds the back of your neck, supporting the weakened muscles. The liquid cools you down instantly, the relief washing over your body as you slump back into the bedsheets. “What happened to me, I feel so.. weak and drowsy and everything is aching.” You complain, Oberyn frowns, standing to fetch you some more of his healing potion, trusting the natural healing of it more so than pharmaceutical drugs. You gratefully take the potion, heart bursting with pride as you realise he has the same hobbies as you, the same intentions, to heal.

“Your wine glass was poisoned with venom. The perpetrators were playing a game, requiring me to solve a puzzle to find the antidote, I didn’t think,” Oberyn sighs defeatedly before continuing, “I didn’t know if I was going to save you in time.” You frown at his confession, voice laced with self doubt. “You saved my life Oberyn.” Your fingers traced shapes down his large hands, sun kissed skin relaxing under your touch. “Who was it?” The question startled him, an uncomfortable gaze in his eyes, unable to look at you. “I can take it, please.” Your pleading eyes and soft voice broke down all walls Oberyn had of wanting to protect you. “Ellaria and Fredrick.” Your mouth gapes open in shock. Fredrick? Ellaria was no shock, after the threats and fiasco over the wedding menu meeting. “Oh my god the wedding, I-I have to.. what day is it?” Your voice is frantic and with each movement you attempt your body denies the urgency you need to get out of bed, Oberyn pushes you back down gently. “The wedding has been postponed. They don’t feel safe enough to risk something like this happening again.” He gestures to your weakened state and you immediately feel guilty. You bite your lip, hoping to drown out the thoughts and provide a distraction so the tears welling in your eyes don’t fall. Oberyn notices your sullenness, “it’s my fault, all of this.” The whimper in your voice felt like a red hot knife to his chest. “This could never be your fault, my love. Refrain from any further blame on yourself. Please, let me help you take your mind off things.” You nod, silently accepting whatever Oberyn had planned.

You were pleasantly surprised to see him turning on the hot water, running you a warm bath, bubbles protruding from the tub as it filled near to the brim. He sits you upright in the bed, and you notice you weren’t in the gown you remember wearing the night you fell into your deep sleep, instead you wear a light fluffy nightgown that covers your body, the fuzziness warming your skin. “I thought I could help you be more comfortable in your recovery.” Oberyn’s ears were bright red, it was sweet how bashful he was. He guides you to the giant bathtub, slowly taking one step at a time as you quietly thank him. “Call to me when you’re done, my love.” He presses a kiss to your forehead, stopped in his attempt to leave by you grubbing his wrist. “Please stay. Join me.” You weren’t sure your quiet plea reached his ears until he turned around, his eyes watching yours for any doubts. You untie the knot that kept the robe to your body, letting it fall to the ground and pool around your ankles before stepping into the bathtub, humming in relief as you submerged into the warmth, your joints relaxing as the ache melted away, throwing your head back against the back of the tub, closing your eyes at the feeling. Oberyn tried not to stare, your beautiful body had him enamoured, he was speechless for the first time in his life. Stripping his gown and belt, then undergarments, he joined you on the opposite end of the tub, large enough to give plenty of room while still allowing the intimacy of your legs touching as they intertwined. You lift your head to look at him, a cloth in hand dipping it into the warm water as you collect some of the soap, “hey.” A smile reaches his lips, brown eyes boring into yours with a sincerity that you loved. “Hey, my love.” You pull the washcloth up out of the water, gesturing it to him, “may I?” He hesitated, shocked by your request before nodding, “of course.” You start with his feet, manicured perfectly and hair trimmed down. Moving upward of his legs, you begin to message his calfs, relieving the ache in them. You scoot closer toward him, faces inches apart as you wash his chest, the freckles and chest hair had a knot forming in your stomach, he was so handsome. “I’m not a good person, my love.” His hand stopping yours as you wash his arms, looking up at him through wet lashes. “I poisoned my blade and struck Fredrick. He’s doomed to a death more painful than any.” You watch him, how his eyes are trying desperately to avoid yours, scared of chasing you away. “Ellaria will be next, Doran has decided to make the execution public after..” He sighs, running a hand over his face, sadness emitting from his body. “She was his lover, I raised his children, 8 daughters I thought were mine that were never.” Your heart dropped, anguish you felt for the man reflected your comforting voice. “You could never be horrible, they have to pay for the crimes they committed, one’s we are both victims of. I’ve got you now, I’ll cherish you, I swear to it.” You begin where you left off, bringing the soapy cloth to the mark that matched his own to yours, showing the second set of coordinates to an unknown location, bringing your arm forward to match them, making a perfect circle. The closeness was addicting, his plush lips millimetres from your own, begging to be kissed. You push your lips to his in what becomes a passionate and desperate kiss, his desperation in a form of thankfulness that you’re alive. You pull away and look into his eyes lovingly, caressing his cheek, “for I am your destiny, as you are mine.”

#pedropascal #oberyn martel x reader #Oberyn Martell #Oberyn Martell x reader #oberyn martell x female reader #Oberyn Martell got #Doran Martell #ellaria sand #house of Martell #Oberyn Martell fic #Oberyn Martell series

[0celesteisthebest0]

I’ve been wanting to do this for a while but I haven’t had any time as a late so better late than never right! I got inspired by @saradika from the stardust reblog challenge she is doing at the moment. But instead of doing it monthly I decided to do a whole masterlist of the fics I’ve read since making this blog! I haven’t had a lot of time to read and comment lately so I hope this masterlist can show my appreciation!

Also this fic rec masterlist comes with a warning a majority of these works are 18+ please respect this warning and do not read this content if you are underage.

——<><>—<><>——

—Aaron Hotchner—

Fidelity, Bravery, Integrity by @maybege​ 

Summary: As the newest addition to the BAU you have a hard time feeling confident in your new position – especially when you very attractive and very divorced boss keeps doubting. But when you finally get the chance to prove yourself, Aaron Hotchner’s opinion of you did not seem to be so bad in the first place. 

Pairing: Aaron Hotchner x fem!Reader

Rating: E (18+ only!)

Warnings/Tags: Older Man/Younger Woman, Boss/Employee Relationship, slow burn, yearning, canon-typical violence, canon divergence

—Benny Miller—

Benny miller headcanons part 1, part 2 and part 3 by @softanon​ 18+

Summary: A list of wonderful headcanons that get into the character of Benny miller from his childhood to military life. Dia goes into the complex relationship he has with Will and in relationships.

Warnings/Tags :  Mentions of violence and blood, language, mention of sex, Fem! reader Implied in part 3.

——<><>—<><>——

Benny thots by @softanon

Summary:  Untitled semi-public sex with Benny Miller/fem!reader. 18+ only.

——<><>—<><>——

You can do that on purpose part 1 and part 2 by @softanon​ 

Summary:  Benjamin Miller learns a curious fact about vaginal sex he was previously unaware of. Set about ten years before the movie. 

Warnings/tags :Benny/fem!reader, 18+. Sexual topic of conversation, swearing, friends with benefits, conversations about sexual health/birth control, swearing, mention of alcohol, vaginal sex (fingering and PIV), dirty talk.

——<><>—<><>——

La primera fiesta by @marvelousmermaid

Pairing: Benny Miller x Latina!Reader

Summary: Benny is finally going to attend a family event with you and it makes you so nervous. He’s already met the important and immediate family sure but this is a cousin’s birthday party and Benny will stand out.

Warnings: food/eating mentions, comments toward male body (not technically negative. iykyk), overbearing Tìas!

—Boba Fett—

Arise, ascend by @zinzinina 18+

Summary:  They don’t tell you much when they take you to Boba Fett’s palace. Only that he needs a healer, and you happened to be the first one they’d found. You’ve heard his name whispered plenty of times, enough that you’re prepared to hate him; fight him; hurt him if necessary, despite your fear. You’re wrong.

Pairing:  Boba Fett x F!Reader

Warnings/tags: Apparent abduction, description of injuries, mention of canon-typical violence, slow burn, eventual smut, age difference.

——<><>—<><>——

Midnight special  by @maybege​ 18+

Summary: After an exciting fling in a bar, you and Boba enter a secret relationship that mostly takes place in motels where you pay for the hour. But when your friend invites you to her family’s BBQ, you meet under drastically different circumstances.

Pairing: hot dad!Boba x fem!Reader

——<><>—<><>——

Sick hcs by @saradika

Summary:  “What the bucketheads would do if you were feeling really sick, but you didn’t want to tell them?”

——<><>—<><>——

Skinny dipping with Boba by @zinzinina​

 Pairing: Boba Fett x F!Reader

Warnings: The tiniest bit of non-explicit nudity

—Din Djarin—

Seed pearls by @zinzinina

Pairing: Din Djarin x F!Reader

Rating: Explicit 18+

Warnings: Arranged marriage, mention of death, mild canon-typical violence, descriptions of abduction, unprotected PIV sex, contraceptive conversation, clothed male/unclothed female, oral sex (male receiving), vaginal fingering, inexperienced reader, aftercare.

——<><>—<><>——

Sleepy sex  by @saradika

Pairing: Mand’alor Din Djarin x F!Reader

Warnings/Tags: somno, oral (m and f receiving), established relationship (married), PiV, lots of fluff

——<><>—<><>——

Sick hcs @saradika

Summary:  “What the bucketheads would do if you were feeling really sick, but you didn’t want to tell them?”

——<><>—<><>——

Idyllic by @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Din Djarin x (f) reader

Warnings: 18+, explicit, uhhh lots of praise and body worship, tons of fluffy smut, p in v sex

Summary: waking up with Din is best when you have nowhere to be.

—Ezra (Prospect)—

The mirror @littleferal

Rating: explicit. Warnings: anal sex, cockwarming, edging, ezra has his own tag, dirty talk, mirror sex, sex toy mention (nipple & clit clamps) but no actual use

Excerpt To say this isn’t what you imagined when you first found the mirror would only be half a lie. Oh you’d known Ezra would want to take you apart slowly, but you hadn’t thought it’d be like this.

——<><>—<><>——

Trust by @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Ezra (Prospect) x reader

Warnings: none, pining, fluff fluff fluff

Summary: the inherent intimacy of sharing space

—Fennec Shand—

Songbird by @writeforfandoms

Warnings: Some violence, nothing explicit. Very overwhelmed reader.

Pairing: Fennec Shand x GN! reader

——<><>—<><>——

I’ll be your princess too by @tiffdawg

Pairing: Fennec Shand x Reader (fem; no y/n)

Rated: E  | Warnings: NSFW – explicit sexual content, Fennec gives the strap, cum as lube, squirting, oral sex (f receiving), dirty talk. Open relationships; reader is also involved with Boba Fett. Mild language. 18+ only.

—Frankie ‘ Catfish’ Morales—

Sleep @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Francisco Morales (Frankie, Catfish) x reader

Warnings: 18+ for mature audiences only!! sexual content (lots of grinding and kisses and dry humping, there are so many words and somehow no actual sex sorry about that), implications of PTSD/trauma, lots of cuddles and intimacy and fluff

Summary: sleeping with someone in a non-sexy way is as intimate as sleeping with them in a sexy way, at least for Francesco. You make him want both, despite the vulnerability

——<><>—<><>——

Catch by @scribbledghost

Pairing: Frankie “Catfish” Morales/Reader (no y/n, gender neutral)

Warnings: none

Summary: Frankie finds a friend in the yard and wants to show you.

——<><>—<><>——

Frankie thots @littleferal 18+

Summary : Frankie saying something that makes you laugh in surprise while you two are in the middle of it and he gasps, stilling in his movements before looking up at you in something akin to awe for a moment. 

Pairing : Frankie Morales x reader 

—Marcus Moreno—

thinking with Marcus by @ohheyitsokay​

Summary: Soulmate AU where you could hear fragments of what your soulmate is thinking of

Warnings: a little angst, brief mention of Marcus’ wife passing

Pairing: Marcus Moreno x reader

—Oberyn Martell—

The day she lost her heart @captainstormborn

Pairing: Oberyn Martell x Ellaria Sand

Warnings/Tags: Hurt no comfort, Major Character Death, Oneshot. 

—Paz Vizla—

A little piece of heaven by @maybege

Summary: Williamsdale hates people “like him” and Paz hates Williamsdale, so it’s a perfect fit. Content with living from day to day, Paz’s life takes a sharp turn when he meets you and he is reminded of the life he once dreamed of. But navigating a new relationship can be hard when there is an unplanned pregnancy that makes things even more unpredictable.

Pairing: biker!Paz Vizsla x teacher!fem!Reader

Rating: E(18+ only!) 

Tags/Warnings: Modern AU, Biker AU, unplanned pregnancy,

——<><>—<><>——

Tattoos with Paz by@ohheyitsokay

Summary: where your soulmate's name appears as a tattoo, with Paz

Pairing: Paz Vizla x Fem!Reader

Warnings/Tags: 18+ description of piv sex, oral sex, fingering, rapidly falling in love

—Poe Dameron—

Red string with Poe by @ohheyitsokay

Summary:  Poe and red string of fate

Pairing: Poe Dameron x reader

Warnings/ Tags : death mention, canon-typical violence, angst with a happy ending

——<><>—<><>——

Directions by @zinzinina

Pairing: Poe Dameron x F!Reader

Rating: Explicit 18+

Warnings: Experience vs. inexperience, descriptions of sex-related anxiety and insecurity, praise kink, encouragement kink, oral sex (f receiving), unprotected PIV, overstimulation, implied cum eating. Anything you think I’ve forgotten that needs to be flagged, please let me know.

—Triple Frontier—

Poly frontier by @ohheyitsokay

Summary: A masterlist full of wonderful poly frontier fics! Contains a list of immersive stories that expand on the relationships between Will (Ironhead) Miller, Santiago (Pope) Garcia, Francisco (Catfish) Morales, Ben (Benny) Miller, and a female reader.

Warning: All works go under 18+, accept this warning!!

——<><>—<><>——

Delayed gratification by @softanon

Summary: Sending the TF boys lewds/nudes while they’re busy

Warnings/Tags:  18+, gn!reader. Separate thots for Will, Santiago, Frankie, and Benny. Language and non-explicit allusions to naughty pics/audio sent to one’s lover. 

—Jack “Whiskey” Daniels—

Multitudes by @scribbledghost

Summary:  The Statesman techs have managed to create a window into another universe. A window that just so happens to appear in your kitchen. Before long, you and Whiskey both find yourselves developing feelings that appear to span across time and space itself. Multitudes chronicles the relationship of one smitten cowboy and his interstellar lover.

Pairing: Jack ‘Whiskey’ Daniels x reader 

——<><>—<><>——

Fragile normality by @scribbledghost

Summary: Just a few weeks after the events of Shadows, you finally go back into town to see what damage has been done. Over the next few weeks, you spend time trying to decide whether to reveal your Minotaur lover’s existence to your neighbors, and Jack wrestles with the emotional repercussions of what he did to keep you safe during the mimic creature invasion.

Pairing: Minotaur!Agent Whiskey x Reader

——<><>—<><>——

Forgotten creatures by @scribbledghost

Pairing: Minotaur!Agent Whiskey x Reader 

Summary: While their patented AlphaGel treatment is still in development, one Agent Whiskey becomes its first human test subject. But goes terribly wrong, and he comes back from the dead as something not quite human - a modern Minotaur. Years after he’s abandoned in a Statesman basement, he becomes a myth, a legend no one seriously expects to exist. One day you venture inside his lair, urged on by your peers to see if you can find the “Statesman Monster”. What you find instead is something very different and distinctly human.

——<><>—<><>——

Agent whiskey masterlist by @scribbledghost

Summary: I’ve read the majority of Ghosts Whiskey works and this masterlist right here is a comprehensive love letter in a way to a character the movie didn’t give props to! This masterlist is just beautiful and contains tons of whiskey works!

——<><>—<><>——

Tennessee Waltz @softanon

Summary: Jack Daniels remembers dancing.

——<><>—<><>——

Honeysuckle by @softanon

Warnings/Tags: Implied fem reader. Kissing and oral sex, a hint of overstimulation. 18+ only

——<><>—<><>——

Sleeping habits by @littleferal

Summary: A list of sleeping headcanons regarding Agent Whiskey

Warnings/Tags: mention of anxiety, co-dependency and separation issues. mild angst

——<><>—<><>——

Teasing by @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Jack Daniels (Agent Whiskey) x reader

Warnings/Tags: extremely mild implications of sex at some point, kissing and cuddles 

Summary: the power you hold over Jack Daniels lies in the fact that he adores you

——<><>—<><>——

Just us by @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Jack Daniels (Agent Whiskey) x (f) reader

Warnings/Tags: discussion of not wanting children, brief mention of trauma (the accident), brief mentions of sex, generally sweet and cozy

Summary: Jack and you both grow into what you want (and don’t want?) for the future

——<><>—<><>——

Letters of consent by @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Jack Daniels x (f) reader

Warnings: 18+ , strong language, sex-pollen (but ✨consensual✨), p v sex, oral sex (f receiving), filth, elle not knowing how to write smut like a normal person

Summary: elle's therapist brain went off the rails again and this is what came of it. Jack needs someone to sign his papers and the only one he wants in a time of crisis is you.

——<><>—<><>——

Singing with Whiskey by @ohheyitsokay

Summary: You can hear your soulmate sing.

Pairing: Whiskey x reader 

Warnings/Tags: brief mentions of trauma?

—Javier Peña—

Curriculum Vitea @tiffdawg

Summary: After leaving Colombia and retiring from the DEA, Javier Peña steps into a new role as a university professor. A woman with multiple degrees and more books than you can count, you meet Javier as you similarly struggle with the future of your career. Despite your odds, the two of you find something you need in each other during uncertain times.

Pairing: Javier Peña x Reader (fem; no y/n)

——<><>—<><>——

How Javi met… by @jedifarmerr

F!Reader (no y/n, no physical description, established backstory).

Rating: E (18+)

Warnings: mostly set post-season 3. Slow burn, kinda enemies to friends to lovers, eventual smut, semi-accurate timeline - cannon compliant. language, drinking, smoking. Sexual situations. Age gap is ambiguous (Both reader & Javi’s age never explicitly stated).(individual warnings on each chapter)

Story is loosely based on Harry Met Sally 

——<><>—<><>——

Pobreceito By @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Javier Peña x reader

Warnings: none, pining, yearning, enough fluff to fill a couch cushion

Summary: you hide that you know Spanish long enough to accidentally sort of hear Javi fall in love with you

—Will miller—

Will Miller headcanons part 1 @softanon

Summary:  Headcanons of Will and his childhood

——<><>—<><>——

Patience @ohheyitsokay

Pairing: Will (Ironhead) Miller x (f)reader

Warnings/Tags: 18+, explicit, edging, piv sex, oral (m receiving) gosh. just a lot of fluffy filth. I'm not even sorry, but let me know if I should add anything

——<><>—<><>——

Touching and tattoos with Will by @ohheyitsokay​

 Summary: A soulmate AU with Will. Knowing your soulmate when you touch. Tattoos blossom where you touch your soulmate for the first time. 

Pairing: Will Miller x reader

#aaron hotch x reader #Benny Miller #benny miller x female reader #Benny Miller x latina female reader #boba fett x female reader #din djarin x female reader #boba fett #din djarin #ezra prospect x reader #fennec shand x reader #frankie morales x reader #marcus moreno x reader #oberyn martell x ellaria sand #paz vizla x reader #poe dameron x female reader #triple frontier x reader #jack whiskey daniels x female reader #javier peña x reader #will miller x reader #will miller

[the-blind-assassin-12]

Good Day you fantastic spinner of words !!

Any hints for the next chapter of Aphelion ?? Is it in progress ?

Hi, hello, and happy weekend, you radiant opalescent unicorn!! I hope you’re having a great night!! (Or day, depending on when you see this)

I have had this sitting in my inbox for like a week now, Anon, and I’m so sorry that it took me until today to answer it!! I am thrilled to hear that you’re looking forward to more Aphelion!! @something-tofightfor and I both love that story (and Oberyn) so damn much, and whenever someone comments or asks either of us about it we make this face: 😊

And! Good news! The next part is very much in progress! Hints & a tiny peek below the cut ⬇️

Part 12 is going to pick up exactly where the previous part ended - with Reader, Toban, Tyene and Nora out on the town while Oberyn and Ellaria are… otherwise occupied.

Competition, adrenaline and comfort are keywords.

We’re getting closer and closer to Joffrey’s engagement party - the first step in The Plan.

A very small snippet:

Get ready for Girl’s Night + Toban! 🍻🍹🍷

#thank you for asking! #thanks anon! #anon asks #aphelion asks #oberyn martell vampire au #oberyn martell fic #aphelion #oberyn martell x female reader #oberyn martell x ellaria sand #cowritten with rachael #something tofightfor

[psychedelic-ink]

𝐅𝐚𝐫 𝐅𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐇𝐨𝐦𝐞

pairing: dbf!ellaria sand x plus size!f!reader x oberyn martell, ellaria sand x oberyn martell

genre: smut, modern au, hurt/comfort, minors dni

word count: 7.2k

summary: Wanting to get away from it all for a while, your dad suggests that you go and stay with his friend in the city; Ellaria Sand. It's been a hot while since you last saw her and you must admit, you have a bit of a crush on the older woman. What you don't expect, however, is to find an equally charming stranger staying with her as well.

warnings: threesome, age gap (reader being in her late twenties), weed use, dirty talking, body insecurities (weight related), piv, oral sex (male and female), praise kink, light bdsm dynamics, subdrop, aftercare, squirting (but like very non explicit squirting as ironic as that sounds dfvdv), use of petnames (little one, pet, good girl), no use of y/n, both ellaria and oberyn are mentioned to be polyamourus, edging

a/n: this is hella indulgent and an idea I've had since September but never actually gotten around writing it. However, while I was taking a nap the idea suddenly consumed me and I had to pause everything else to sit down and write it. Enjoy the filth, there's so much going on ❤️‍🔥

**dividers by @firefly-graphics 💜

You’re anxious as you wait for the door to open in front of you. It’s been a rough couple of months—years, actually. You feel suffocated by the world around you and yourself. Every day is another battle. You hate to admit it but you’re just so tired of fighting. There’s a constant weight on your chest that doesn’t seem to go away no matter what you do. Which led you to the doorsteps of your dad’s friend, Ellaria Sand.  

The idea had came from your dad. Noticing your troubles fitting in, he recommended you go and visit her. You were more than eager to oblige. You loved her company, she had an aura about her that just made you feel welcome. Talking to her came easy since she did most of it, and when you had something to say, she would actually listen. 

While you’re thinking about all of this, you’re trying very hard to ignore the fact that you might have a teeny-tiny crush on the older woman. However you’re ready to make the argument that it’s not your fault, she was just too charming—who wouldn’t have a crush on her? 

Ellaria’s excitement mimics your own as she opens the door. With a wide smile, she wraps her arms around you and drags you inside. 

“How was the trip?” she asks excitedly. “I hope it wasn’t too much trouble.” 

“Of course not, I like traveling,” you answer. “Thank you for having me by the way. How are you?” 

“Oh, pretty much the same. Nothing new.” she helps you with your luggage and you follow her to the spare bedroom. “Also I forgot to mention on the phone but a friend of mine will be visiting and staying with us as well. Is that okay?” 

“Why wouldn’t I be,” you say with a leveled voice. “Does the mystery guest have a name?” 

As you step into the room, she turns to you, still smiling.

“His name is Oberyn.” 

For your first night, you weren’t expecting to get high on the couch with Ellaria, yet here you are, your chest full of cannabis as your head rests over her lap. 

“So who is this guy?” you ask as she places the joint between your lips. You feel the warmth of her fingers. “A boyfriend or something?” 

“Or something.” 

You draw your brows together, confused, “What does that mean?”

“It means my sweet flower,” she answers slowly, dragging her knuckles up your heated cheek. “We’re together but we both agree that the pleasure of the world is too many to limit ourselves to one person.” 

“You’re in an open relationship?” you take a deep drag from the joint, your lungs expanding with smoke. 

“We’re both polyamorous.” 

“Wow, lucky,” you say with an envious tone. She quirks an eyebrow yet her smile continues on to be a humorful one. You stammer with your words. “I-I mean, it’s lucky that you found each other. Must be nice having the same ideals as someone.” 

She nods, placing the blunt back between her lips, “It is.” 

“Is he nice to you?” 

You’re not quite sure what prompts you to as that. First of all, it feels way too personal of a question to be asking your father’s friend. Even though Ellaria has spoken about her sexual relationships before, it still feels like your might be crossing an invisible line. A fog settles over your mind, loosening your tongue. You’re fascinated by functioning relationships. You’re fascinated by the idea of two people actually being understanding and caring towards each other—as ridiculous as that may sound. You haven’t had the best experiences when it came to partners, most of them going into it with hopes of changing who you are, so anytime you see two people actually liking each other’s company you can’t help but want to pull out a camera and record everything. 

Ellaria blows smoke toward your face, the warmth of it ghosting over your skin like a summer breeze. 

“He is. I wouldn’t really be with him if he wasn’t.” she pinches your cheek. “You have a weird look on your face.” 

“Oh,” you answer dumbly. “Sorry.” 

“I’m just worried. Your father didn’t really say anything other than you really needed a break.” 

“I guess I’m just a bit lonely.” 

“Well,” she says and reaches towards the ashtray to snuff out the blunt. “If that’s the case you came to the right place. You can stay as long as you want to.” before you can say anything, she starts rolling another one and a loud knock echoes across the dimly lit apartment. 

“Ah, that must be Oberyn.” 

Begrudgingly, you remove yourself away from her lap and watch Ellaria make her way toward the door. She’s wearing an orange dress, the color warming her skin. You can’t help the way your gaze drops to her behind, the soft fabric hugging her curves delicately. 

With a noise, you hurriedly snap your eyes away. It’s not the time to be ogling her like a piece of meat. 

No matter how good she looks. 

You weakly attempt to collect yourself when Ellaria returns with a tall man in tow. As you get up, you stagger a bit but manage to immediately keep yourself upright by holding on to Oberyn’s outstretched hand. His smile is kind, and the kindness reaches the depth of his eyes. Though you also see a hint of curiosity in them. His palm is searing against yours and his fingers are long and nice-looking, you spot a stylish golden ring on his thumb. 

A bit scared, and a bit excited, you meet his gaze. He’s quite handsome. In fact, you believe you might be in the presence of the most attractive two people in the city. His facial hair is neatly trimmed, framing his jawline which in return gives it an even more sharper look. 

While you two remain hand in hand, Ellaria makes the introductions. Oberyn’s thumb smooths down your inner writs. A shiver rolls down your spine. “It is very lovely to meet you,” he says earnestly. 

“Likewise.” 

Oberyn picks up the unlit joint Ellaria had left on the coffee table before she went to greet him. You see a faint sparkle in his eyes. “You two were smoking?” he asks, turning to Ellaria. 

“To relax the nerves, my love,” she answers with a playful smile. “Help yourselves, I’ll be back in a minute.” 

You feel as if someone poured cold water over your head, “Maybe I can help?” you take a step forward, intent on following her to wherever she was going—which you assume is the kitchen. But she stops you with the raise of her hand. 

“Please, I’ll be right back. In the meanwhile you two get acquainted.” 

A second later it’s just you and Oberyn alone in the living room. He seems unbothered and lights the joint as he takes a seat. There’s a certain air of expertise and elegance in whatever he does. He pats the cushion next to him, “Sit.”

You sigh softly, collapsing next to him. He flicks the lighter and leans towards the tiny flame, his eyes fixed on the empty threshold. He takes two quick exhales, the tip of the joint burning a bright orange. Smoke pours from the corners of his lips. You’re mesmerized by the sight of him. Shadows dance over his face, giving him a dark look. 

“How do you two know each other?” he asks, snapping you away from your thoughts. 

You blink, momentarily lost in his gaze, before extending your hand to take another drag from the joint. Your fingers feel slightly numb as you bring it to your lips. "She's a friend of my dad's," you explain, your voice barely above a whisper. "We've known each other for a while."

Oberyn nods, his fingers gently brushing the back of your neck, sending tingles down your spine. Your breath catches in your throat, and you find yourself leaning closer to him, drawn to him like a moth to a flame.

“What about you?” you ask, hating the way your voice trembled.

A soft smile plays on his lips. His thumbs continue their soothing caress on the back of your neck, tracing delicate patterns that send a shiver of pleasure through your body. 

"She walked into my lecture one day," Oberyn begins, his voice carrying a hint of nostalgia. "I was talking about the ancient civilizations of Essos, and there she was, her eyes filled with curiosity. After the lecture, she approached me with such confidence, asking questions that sparked my own curiosity. I learned that she was an artist and she was lacking inspiration. She thought a trip to the past would spark something in her." he says blissfully. “And spark it did.” 

“You’re a professor?” 

He hums, elevated by your intrigue, “Yes, but I do prefer excavating and traveling to new sites.” he explains, his voice tinged with a hint of longing. "It's much more freeing, rather than being trapped between four walls." 

His words wash over you like a gentle caress, and you find yourself leaning into his touch, craving more of his warmth. The joint burns low between your fingers, forgotten for a moment. With a jolt of panic, you extend it back to him. 

Oberyn's voice lowers even further, a velvet murmur that tickles your ear. "She's a remarkable woman, isn't she? So full of life and passion."

A soft sigh escapes your lips as you find yourself nodding, captivated by the combination of his words and the tender touch of his thumbs on your skin. "Yes, she is," you reply. 

“You like her,” Oberyn says, a statement, rather than a question. You’re horrified by the implication of it. Your lips part and close, words failing to come out. His sudden burst of laughter makes you jump. “Do not look so worried, I’m not here to judge you. I appreciate anyone who sees her for the gorgeous woman that she is.” 

His fingers find purchase under your chin, he lifts your gaze, dark eyes boring into yours. You forget how to breathe. With a soft smile, Oberyn brings the joint to his lips and takes a deep inhale, You can hear the sizzle of it, and feel the heat that radiates from the crimson tip. Your lips part by instinct, he leans closer. 

Oberyn fills your lungs with delicious smoke. Your lips never touch, yet you swear you can feel them pressed together. He breathes life into you and when it’s all done, he licks himself deep into your mouth. Pressing deeper, Oberyn flattens his tongue against yours and nips your bottom lip. Sweat drips from your spine and gathers at your tailbone. His hands affectionately cradle your face, inhaling you one last time, he breaks the kiss. 

You’re a panting mess, your lips tingling for more. 

“Take off your clothes.” 

Your eyes go wide, “I—Excuse me what?” slightly inching forward, you stare into his eyes. “Ellaria is right down the hall, wouldn’t it be. . . rude?” 

That sparks an amused chuckle from him. “You’re adorable,” he muses. “I promise you that she wants this as much as I do.” 

“She. . . does?” 

“Ellaria adores you. She also enjoys sharing her favorite things with the one’s that she cares for,” his fingers curl around your throat and you swallow. Oberyn tilts your head to the side. “Now, let me see you.” 

And this is the part where your insecurities make an ugly appearance. You avert your gaze, hugging yourself while Oberyn continues to stare. You want to do this. You absolutely do, if the slick gathering in your underwear is any indication, but it’s still hard for you to believe that he wants to. 

You feel the bite of his nails and bring your gaze back to him. You’re not sure what does it, but you find yourself scrambling off of the couch. You don’t see not one ounce of a lie in those eyes—you only see lust and intrigue. Besides, you came here to loosen up, what better way is there to do that than making out with a handsome stranger? 

When you’re left only in your bra and underwear, Oberny pulls you to his lap and you let out a soft gasp. He unclasps your bra and throws it over the small pile of clothes you had left behind, leaving you only in your, visibly soaked, panties. 

“Oberyn. . .” 

You jolt at the soft lilt of Ellaria’s voice. You stiffen over the older man’s lap, not knowing what to do. With a smile, he draws soothing circles over your thighs. 

Ellaria takes a seat next to you two. You’re too flustered to look at her but despite not looking, you see the delicate curl of her lips. 

“She’s too beautiful not to touch,” Oberyn drags his nose down your neck, and you smile giddily. Your heart beating a mile a minute. “Don’t you agree with me, Ellaria?” 

Her tongue swiping over her bottom lip, she reaches out and holds your breast, weighing it with her palm. She brushes a thumb over your pebbled nipple, a soft whine parts your lips. “I do.” 

“You think I’m beautiful?” 

“Of course, love. Why would I not think you are beautiful?” 

You grow silent. Ellaria’s fingers dances along your arm and heat settles in your core. Oberyn, with a curious gaze and a half smile, drags his thumbs down to the soft contours of your stomach rolls and gently pinches. You whine, sticking your bottom lip out, you look away from them both. 

“I think I have an idea why she thinks like that,” he hums. Ellaria’s gaze drops to where Oberyn’s hands rest, meaning your stomach. Your cheeks burn. Her eyebrows raised, you feel the weight of her gaze locked onto your face, but still, you refuse to look at her. Or him. “She lives in a cruel world that makes her think she’s anything but desirable. But we see her for what she is.” 

“And what’s that?” you mutter, embarrassed to be read so easily. He was right, you never thought of yourself as being desirable, even if you desperately wanted to. There were mornings you just woke up hating yourself, staring into the mirror and poking endlessly at your face and observing every imperfection. You’re tired of it. Tired of thinking of yourself as less. Which is one of the reasons why you came here. Why your dad wanted you to spend time with Ellaria, he knew the woman had ways of making you feel better. 

Oberyn's firm yet gentle grasp on your chin draws your attention, anchoring your gaze and shifting your focus solely to him. His smile is wide and predatory, like a snake. You tremble as his hands slide from your stomach to your waist, their scorching touch and commanding presence stirring a primal reaction within you.

“You’re a gorgeous girl,” he answers with a melodic lilt from his sinful tongue. “The type of girl we want to ravish for as long as you’re staying here.” 

“If you want to, of course,” Ellaria adds, playfully pinching your nipple. Your eyes flutter closed. The sudden mixture of pleasure and pain makes your skin tingle pleasantly. “Do you, little one?” 

You nod. Everything that’s happening feels like a fever dream. The scent of cannabis is still heavy in the air, making you feel soft and slow like molasses. Ellaria’s fingers dance along your nape, nimble fingers sliding into the roots of your hair, she gently tugs. Meanwhile, Oberyn nips at the soft skin of your neck. 

“Words, love.” Ellaria commands. 

“Yes,” you breathe out, voice shaking. “I want to. . . if you guys want to.” 

Oberyn whispers, “Good girl,” against your skin, and a wave of dizziness engulfs you. The two devour with the ways they touch and bite. Ellaria’s lips melt into your own as Oberyn cups both your breasts, kneading the soft mounds. 

Kissing Ellaria had been a fantasy you frequently indulged in over the years and you’re pleasantly surprised to realize she tastes like cherries and roses. You have endless memories of slipping your hand between your legs as soon as you were in the privacy of your room. You always had a feeling that she knew. Her gaze too observant, too cunning not to see the thoughts lingering in your head. 

Oberyn lowers his head and lifts your breasts to his mouth. He laves his tongue over your nipples hungrily. A wanton moan echoes in the back of your throat, your head falls as you part away from Ellaria. You hear her chuckle. “You taste sweet,” she comments, making you keen. “Despite the smoke Oberyn blew into your lungs.” 

“You saw that?” 

“You two weren’t exactly being discreet.” 

You’re hot all over, embarrassment pouring over you like summer rain. Oberyn doesn’t seem to care, consumed with the taste of your flesh. Your underwear sticks to your folds and you squirm over his lap. The man groans when you brush his length, you feel him twitch through the soft fabric of his sweats. The blood rush is loud in your ears. 

He feels. . . big. 

“Shit,” you mumble, delving your fingers into his short locks. You tug him closer to your chest and sloppily grind on top of him. You feel the sharpness of his teeth and then—

He bites you. 

With a sharp cry you jerk away, your gaze instantly finding Oberyn’s. The man is grinning from ear to ear. Your heart beats wildly against your ribcage. “What was that for?” you gasp, chest heaving. 

“It was an affectionate bite,” he teases, then presses his lips over the tiny dents. “Did it hurt?” 

“No . . .” you answer, sounding uncertain. “I was just surprised.” 

Ellaria rolls her eyes and tugs Oberyn towards her. The man goes willingly, his wicked smile never fading as she crashes their lips together. You see the pink of Ellaria’s tongue slip between Oberyn’s lips. His hands drop, his thumbs digging into the crease between your thighs and hips. You watch wide-eyed at the way the two devour each other. They’re so earnest, so hungry. It makes you ache between your legs and a bit in your heart. While Ellaria licks herself deeper into his mouth, Oberyn guides the roll of your hips. 

Suddenly struggling about where to put your hands, you place them on his chest. The fabric of his shirt bunches underneath your fingers. Your eyes roll at the delicious caress of his clothed cock. You want to feel more. 

When they part, a string of saliva connects them still. Oberyn grins at her and tilts his head toward you. “She likes the show it seems,” he states. 

With a soft smile, Ellaria turns to you. She cups your cheek and smooths her thumb over your heated skin. Your heart soars. She’s so tender, so soft with you. It makes you dizzy. You never thought someone like her would be interested. And you don’t only say this because of your physical insecurities, you just always felt like she would find you too inexperienced. Too young. You always had this unnecessary fear of sounding dumb when you talked with her. 

“What are you thinking?” she whispers, coming closer. Her hot breath fans your skin as Oberyn flattens his tongue over your neck, dragging the wet muscle up until his nose is firmly pressed against your jaw. 

“I’m thinking that this must be a dream,” you answer. “And I’m thinking how intoxicating you two are.” 

Oberyn’s smile is wide as he pulls away, his eyebrows raised. “Look at that, she found her tongue. How delightful.” 

Ellaria kisses the right corner of your lips and addresses Oberyn. “You’ll scare her, she’s fragile.” 

“I’m not fragile,” you pout. With a laugh, she presses her lips against your jutted lip. “I’m just nervous. . . you know my experiences haven’t been—” You clear your throat, suddenly aware of Oberyn’s eyes on you. “Great.” 

“I know, baby. I know.” 

Obeyn chimes in, his gaze moving to Ellaria, “What does that mean?” 

“Poor girl never came from another hand but her own.” 

“Ellaria!”  

“Oh?” Oberyn’s eyes bore into your own. It’s so intense that you can’t look away, and honestly, you’re not sure that you want to. He pulls down your bottom lip, dipping his thumb into the seam. “You won’t have to worry about that with us, sweet creature.” 

“I’m sure,” you hum, a coy smile playing on your lips. “So can we uh. . . can we take this to the bedroom? I’m not that comfortable on the couch. If that’s okay?” 

“Of course,” Ellaria answers. “Besides I hate how this fabric feels against my skin. So the bed is definitely preferred.” 

Oberyn, without saying a word, nuzzles your neck before pulling you to your feet. You falter, still a bit dazed. Yet, his arm catches you, keeping you from falling. 

“Careful,” he tuts, lips touching your forehead. 

Oberyn’s arm never leaves your waist as Ellaria guides the two of you through the hallway of her home. A route you don’t doubt Oberyn has taken many times before.

You aren’t sure what to expect when you enter Ellaria’s room. It’s quite neat, the bed quite big, which doesn’t surprise you in the least. 

Ellaria looks at you with a smile, curling her fingers around the elastic of your underwear, she tugs you close. Oberyn looms right behind you, he hadn’t closed the door as he entered. His cock hard and aching, resting between the crease of your clothed ass cheeks. His palms caress the soft mounds, his breath warm and wet against your nape. 

You’re suddenly highly aware that you’re the only one practically naked. Noticing this, heat crawls up your chest and curls around your neck. At any moment you expect to wake up in the familiar setting of the guest room, none of this seems real.

“Lay down, Oberyn,” Ellaria’s voice breaks the silence, her eyes never leaving yours as she addresses her lover. “We’ll join you shortly.” 

“Hmm,” he kisses your neck, your legs shake in response. “Should I take off my clothes?” 

“Yes.” 

Oberyn smiles, gives your ass one last firm squeeze, and retreats. And as much as you want to stare at the man in his full naked glory, it’s hard to pull your gaze away from Ellaria. You hear the bed creaking under the man’s weight. Still, you don’t turn to look. Ellaria kneels before you, tugging your underwear along with her. Her hands, despite not being large as Oberyn’s, feels all consuming. They languidly slide above your calves and thighs as she raises to stand on her feet once more. 

When she stands, you make a move to take off her garments but she gently pushes your hands back. “You watch,” she says, pulling off the straps of her dress and allowing it to pool at her ankles. 

You touch her like art. Soft and slow. Almost as if she wasn’t there. You cup her waist and skim your palm until you reach the side of her breast, in which you hold tenderly under your hand. A soft gasp leaves her and you look at her with shock and amazement. You bend forward, closing your lips around the tender nipple. You swirl your tongue around the areola, her eyes fluttering as she lets out a sigh. 

“That’s nice,” she says, looking at you between heavy eyelids. “You don’t need to be shy with us.” 

If it were anyone else saying that you wouldn’t have believed them, “I think you’re right,” you whisper, more to yourself rather than her. “You’re sure you don’t mind me being. . . timid?” 

Her brows furrow with confusion, her gaze searching your own as your thumb continues to dance over the darker patch of skin. Then you see it, the recognition flashing in her eyes. She might’ve forgotten, but you remember her talking about how much of a bore it was to be with unsure people. Timid, as she had put it. Which is something you’re being right now—you think.  

Your eyes find Oberyn’s from above her shoulder. It’s a fleeting moment. But he seems to be eating you both with the darkness of his eyes. Your heart skips a beat. Ellaria’s hand cradles the back of your neck, gently tightening her grip. When your gaze moves back to her, you see that she’s smiling. 

“I didn’t mean you when I said that,” she answers. “You lack confidence, there’s a difference. And I doubt you’ll be holding yourself back after regaining it.” 

“You don’t think I’m boring?” 

“I don’t,” leaning in, she drags her nose over yours, soft lips only an inch away. “Let’s not keep Oberyn waiting.” 

When you both turn, you see that Oberyn is softly touching himself. Fingers teasingly moving up and down his impressive length. You clench your teeth, arousal overwhelming every orifice of your body. “How should we do this?” he asks, eyes on Ellaria. 

Grinning, she gently nudges your shoulder with her own, you can’t stop staring at Oberyn however. He’s all lean muscle, the extra padding making him look fit. The coarse dark hairs lead a path from his softened stomach to his pulsing cock. Noticing your gaze, he wraps a hand around himself and starts to fuck his fist with hard strokes. He watches with delight at the way you lick your lips when a bead of precome appears on the tip. 

“Would you want to taste him?” Ellaria’s lips touch your ear. 

An awkward chuckle bubbles from your chest, “Am I being that obvious?” 

“Only slightly.” 

She guides you to the bed, and you take your place between Oberyn’s legs while Ellaria is more to the side. His hand instantly finds the side of your face, thumb tugging at the corner of your lips as he stares at you with a softened gaze. 

“Needy,” he murmurs. “I’m going to enjoy playing with you, little one.” 

You feel your pupils physically expanding. Ellaria drags her nails down your scalp, you purr at the sensation. “He likes it when you go slow,” she informs. “Start at the tip and drag your tongue down, he likes being teased.” 

With an urge to please, you do exactly as she says. First, you swirl your tongue around the bulbous head, his thighs stiffen, then you flatten your tongue and move down. The moan that comes from him is unfiltered and loud. Slick gushes between your legs. 

“Good girl,” he gasps. “You too.” 

It takes you a while to understand what Oberyn means. You only become aware that he was addressing Ellaria when the other joins you, licking a stripe up the other side of his length. You moan as you take the head between your lips, meanwhile, Ellaria closes her lips around the base, sucking the delicate skin. A choked out moan parts his lips, not being able to keep still, his hips stutter, forcing you to take more of him. His width spreads your lips wide. Your eyes water and you feel Ellaria’s tongue as she kisses the skin right under your eye. 

She replaces your lips with her own. You watch in a dazed manner as she takes Oberyn down her throat with practiced ease. His fingers tangle into her curls when she hollows her cheeks, forcing her head down. The sight alone makes you drip for them both. Now feeling even bold, you meet Ellaria’s lips while she’s sucking on the tip. You swear you see a ghost of a grin when she slips her tongue into your mouth. You taste a mixture of them in your mouth, and your head spins. Not wanting to part away, both of you lower yourselves, taking Oberyn between your lips as your tongues struggle to meet around his cock. 

“Fuuuck,” he groans, cock twitching between the pair of lips. You feel his rough fingers moving along your cheek. “You’re doing so well—both of you are,” Ellaria pulls away and winks at you before turning to Oberyn. You take him halfway into your mouth, the tip touching the back of your throat. He makes a sound, burying his head further into the pillows. “If you continue doing that I’m going to come.” 

The sound of his voice lights a flame in you, the strokes of your tongue becoming more wild and eager. You swallow around him, over and over, until Ellaria pulls you away. 

“Isn’t that a good thing?” you choke out, eyes flitting between the two. “I want you to come,” you then add, jerking him. 

“Oh it is,” he answers with a sly smile. “But before that, I want to see you come undone on my tongue. And my cock.” 

Ellaria feels you shudder as she traces the line of your spine, “Get on all fours,” she says barely in a whisper. 

You do as you’re told. Arousal coils tightly in your stomach, your body burning from the inside out. You’re over-excited. Your breathing coming out in short, rushed pants. Oberyn gets behind you as Ellaria takes Oberyn’s place and pulls you between her delicate thighs. Your one arm instantly curls around one leg as you brace yourself with the other by flattening your palm over the mattress. 

Oberyn’s fingers languidly slide down the curve of your ass and slip two of them into your soaking heat with ease. You melt into the touch, your elbow immediately giving way and falling. Without thinking much you kiss the inside of Ellaria’s thighs, sucking and nipping her ample flesh. Oberyn begins to thrust his fingers in and out. Your walls flutter around the digits, your body growing tenses. 

“So wet,” he approves. “You must be very excited.” 

“F-Fuck, I am,” you whimper, attempting to meet the thrust of his fingers. 

He scissors his fingers and curls them, applying pressure to a delicate spot deep inside. A jolt of electricity rushes over you. Your body engulfed in a crackling heat. 

“Taste her,” he says. “Aren’t you curious?” 

Instead of answering, you meet Ellaria’s gaze before pressing your lips into her cunt. You moan into her, and she draws up her legs, bracketing you between the inside of her thighs. She cradles the back of your head with both hands, guiding you as you drag your tongue between her folds. She tastes fucking delicious. You love this, love giving her pleasure. With a hum, you close your lips around her aching clit and suck. Hard. 

Her body jolts, the bed underneath creaking. Oberyn swears from underneath his breath, and you imagine him staring at Ellaria’s debouched face. You bet she looks beautiful. Nudging the bundle of nerves with the curve of your nose, you tease her entrance with your tongue, slowly pushing in. 

“And you worried you would be timid,” she croaks out, her back arching as she tugs you closer. “Look at you now, my sweet girl doing such a good job in pleasing us.” 

Oberyn’s fingers are replaced with his sinful tongue, heat drips from your spine. Without wanting to, you pull away from Ellaria, moaning loudly between her legs. His tongue delves deeper, kissing your folds and lapping at everything you have to offer. He grazes his teeth and you writhe against him, your lips moving sloppily along the apex of her thighs as you attempt to kiss her. 

His tongue feels too damn long. . . he pushes the soft muscle inside, the mild stretch making your stomach roll. Oberyn is much better at this than you are. No doubt about it. Ellaria only watches as the most sinful sounds escape your throat. He fucks you with his tongue and between thrusts, he manages to flick your clit with the pointed tip. It makes you feral. You’re not even sure what you’re doing anymore. You continue to taste Ellaria, albeit much more sloppily compared to before. You catch her gaze whenever the fog in your head lifts, her lips are parted, eyes half-lidded. 

“I think you’re ready to take me,” Oberyn says, his voice hoarse. 

Before you can answer, Ellaria cups your cheeks, pulling you away from her core. Your chest heaves. She swipes her thumb over your lips, spreading the wetness caused by her cunt. “I want you to pick a word, love.” 

“A word?” you cringe internally at how out of it you sound. They haven’t even fucked you yet and you’re already a mess. 

“A safeword,” Oberyn explains Ellaria’s words further. His hands grip your love handles and squeeze them tenderly, he pulls you back and you feel the warmth of his cock heavy on your ass. 

You think for a minute, your eyes darting around Ellaria’s face and the wall behind her. Your mind is completely empty. Blank. Not even one word comes to mind. 

Oberyn licks his lips, “How about that stoplight system? Green for go, yellow for slow down, and red for stop?” 

Ellaria’s gaze searches your own, and you nod, “That sounds good.” 

“Alright then,” Oberyn purrs, etching closer. He slides his cock between your folds, his hands skimming up your waist. Ellaria continues to hold your face, watching your every expression with interest. Your eyes widen— is she waiting to see your expression when Oberyn enters you? Fuck. Heat blossoms in your chest. “What is your color now?” he asks, hand cupping the back of your neck. 

“Green,” you say with a whimper. 

Oberyn pushes in inch by inch. He stretches you beautifully, only a hint of pain following while he fills you. Ellaria smiles as your eyes roll back, your lips parting with a guttural sound. He feels so good. So deep. When he’s fully sheathed inside, he waits for you to adjust to his size. Your legs shake. You’re barely keeping yourself together. Ellaria slips her thumb into your mouth and you wrap your lips around her diligently.  She hums with approval. 

“Does she feel good?” Ellaria asks Oberyn. 

“Yes. She feels like she was made for me. Such a perfect hole to fill.” 

You shudder, dripping down his cock and the inside of your thighs. “Oh god—” you choke out, your voice thick. 

Ellaria releases you when Oberyn rocks his hips impatiently. Your cheek drops to her thigh and with a shaky hand, you bring your fingers to her cunt, slowly slipping two of them inside. You know she wasn’t expecting it when her head snaps back. You can’t help the little smile that graces your lips. Her heat consumes you. Oberyn’s thrusts become faster, harder, sinking deep into your cunt. And with every stroke of his cock, your fingers go deeper into Ellaria. 

It’s a beautiful mess. 

You’re not sure how thin the walls are, you hope that they’re thick. You mentally apologize to the neighbors if not because none of you are making an effort to keep quiet. Ellaria grinds to meet your fingers, meanwhile, Oberyn’s cock is splitting you into two. His pace is brutal, you feel your skin rippling as his hips snap into you. Honestly, you’re not even trying to move your hand anymore, it’s all Oberyn—So technically, he’s fucking two people at once. 

Suddenly you find yourself being shoved into Ellaria’s delectable cunt, Oberyn pushes you down, blunt nails biting into your scalp. With a groan, you once again close your lips around her clit and suck. You swirl your tongue around the sensitive bundle of nerves, then gently —almost fearfully due to the harsh grind of Oberyn’s hips— you graze your teeth. 

Ellaria cries out, a sound that takes you by surprise. Between wet eyelashes, you watch as her face contorts in pleasure, her walls squeezing your fingers tight. Her clit throbs against your tongue and just like that, she’s gushing heavily into your mouth. Oberyn’s movements slow, his brutal pace becoming a lazy one as his cock massages your walls. You have a feeling he’s watching her as well. 

Noticing that she’s crying out both your names, your pulse quickens. 

You pull out your fingers and hold her hips, wet streaks glisten on top of her sun-kissed skin. Burying your mouth deep within her folds, you allow your tongue to lick the remains. Another, more gentle, orgasm washes over her, the cries from before becoming sighs of languid pleasure. 

“Good girl,” Oberyn growls, his hand becomes a necklace around your neck and he hauls you up. He shoves his lips against your ear, the tremor of his voice making you tremble. “You know, I’ve never seen her come quite that hard with the others. She must like you a lot, pet.”

fuckfuckfuck 

The way he rolls his tongue as he says it, pet—you don’t expect it to affect you that much but it does, your entire body tenses, his cock easing in and out of you even faster thanks to the way you gush around him. 

“You like that?” 

Shit, he noticed. 

“I—I—” 

He grabs your chin and clashes your lips in a bruising kiss. Oberyn leaves you breathless, your lungs convulse, burning with the lack of oxygen. You taste a hint of yourself on his tongue. 

“Our sweet pet,” he murmurs against your lips. “You’re stunning like this, all fucked out.” 

Oberyn kisses you once more then turns to Ellaria with a smile, “I can still taste you on her tongue.” 

“I would think so. She was quite thorough,” she teases, her gaze fixed on you. 

Ellaria touches herself slowly as Oberyn resumes his brutal pace. Wet noises flood the dimly lit room, Oberyn buries his face where your neck meets your shoulder. You feel the softness of his lips and the sharpness of his teeth. Your loins burn. 

Oberyn dangles you on the edge of a cliff. Every time you’re close to your release, he slows his hips into a gentle roll, only to build you up again. Ellaria simply watches, gently drawing tender circles while Oberyn toys with you. Their pet. 

“Please,” you beg. “I want to come.” 

You sound teary and embarrassed. Oberyn kisses your neck. “You have been good,” he murmurs, eyes moving to Ellaria. “What do you say?” 

“Let her come,” she sighs, smiling. “Make it feel good for her, Oberyn.” 

Oberyn makes a sound of eager approval. His one hand slips between your legs as the other grasp your breast, keeping your sweat-soaked body flush against him. His fingers draw tight, quick circles around your clit as he presses into you, hips smacking against your flesh over and over. 

It doesn’t take you long after that. 

Your orgasm hits you like a truck—hell, it hits you like a train. It’s violent, intense. Every muscle grows taut and your skin tingles as if it’s burned. You can’t even cry out properly, your mouth wide in a silent scream. Something warm trickles down your thighs, and if it wasn’t for Oberyn’s constant, steady praise in your ear you would’ve been embarrassed. But instead, you just slump against him. Your body feeling limp as if you might never be able to stand again. He rolls his hips, and each time waves of pleasure wash over you, it’s not as intense, but it feels amazing. 

“That’s it,” he rasps. “I’m going to pull out now, okay?” 

Your nod is followed by a hiss when he does, the sudden lack of him making you feel empty, and frankly, a little bit sad. However, you don’t get the chance to linger on the feeling as Oberyn guides you toward the empty spot next to Ellaria. 

She holds you in a tight embrace, whispering praise into your hair. Oberyn shuffles until he’s behind her, his arm draped over her waist. His cock is still hard and heavy between his legs, glistening with your slick. 

You ask weakly to Oberyn, “What about you?” 

“Always so thoughtful,” Ellaria purrs. She throws her arm back, pulling Oberyn close by the neck. He kisses a delicate path up that follows the curve of her neck. “You don’t need to worry about him. Just relax. . . and enjoy yourself.” 

When Oberyn sinks into her, you understand why Ellaria was so eager to watch your expression. 

You stare into the small bathroom mirror above the sink, the light irritating your eyes. You’re fresh out of the shower, naked, still dripping, the drops warm as it slides down your skin. Ellaria’s reflection comes into view, also naked, her hands delicately moving over your body, examing to see if you’re hurt anywhere. 

“How do you feel?” she asks, satisfied with her examination. 

“I’m fine,” you answer dismissively, still staring at your reflection. You feel detached, your limbs slow and tenderly aching. 

Oberyn squeezes a tub of minty toothpaste over the bristles of your brush and holds your chin. Instinctively, you turn to him. He gently pinches your jaw. You open your mouth. 

He starts to brush your teeth. This man you just met, this man who just railed the ever-living shit out of you. . . is tenderly brushing your teeth. You taste the mint and without meaning to, you wrinkle your nose. He laughs. 

“It’ll be over soon.” 

The thing that makes you tear up is how delicate they are with you. It’s unexpected. They don't think you’re invincible just from your looks. They see that you’re broken, see that you want to be taken care of.  And they humor you, treating you as you wish to be treated, without you having to say so. 

They touch you as if you are a glass rose. It makes your chest ache. 

“I think I have ointment somewhere,” Ellaria mutters to herself, turning on her heel and looking over the shelves. “It will soothe your skin.” 

The small sniffle you make goes unnoticed by Ellaria but not Oberyn. With a raised eyebrow, he pulls out the toothbrush. “Rinse,” he says simply. He turns on the faucet for you and you fill your mouth with water. You swish it around. Then look to him before doing anything else. “Spit.” 

You watch as the foamy water goes down the drain. You straighten back up, watching the reflections that dance in the mirror once more. You feel his eyes on you but you’re too flustered to answer his gaze. Ellaria holds a small container of ointment, when she sees your expression her brows furrow. 

“What’s wrong?” 

“Nothing,” you mumble, not truly knowing the answer yourself. Oberyn opens the faucet again and rinses the toothbrush. After placing it back, he brushes his lips over yours, the gesture sparking life back into your body. “I don’t know,” you then say. “It just feels all so nice, I’m not used to. . . I don’t know, sorry.” 

“You don’t need to apologize,” Ellaria says, opening the small container. She takes a hefty amount with two fingers and rubs it into the tender skin of your asscheeks. “It’s normal. You haven’t been feeling well lately, and it’s common to feel a bit of a drop after.” 

“Is it really?” you ask. 

Oberyn answers you instead, “It is. You’ll feel much better when we’re back in bed when you’re between us.” 

Ellaria nods and you manage to smile. With a soft chuckle, you shake your head. “You two are too nice to me.” 

“The bare minimum shouldn’t be surprising you this much,” Oberyn’s gaze softens. “But we’ll fix that.” 

As the two guide you back to the bedroom, you believe they will. 

#oberyn martell x reader #oberyn martell x f!reader #oberyn martell x fem!reader #oberyn martell x ellaria sand #oberyn martell x reader x ellaria sand #ellaria sand x reader #ellaria sand x f!reader #ellaria sand x fem!reader #game of thrones fanfiction #got fanfic #oberyn martell fanfiction #pedro pascal character fanfiction #pedro pascal character fanfic #pedro pascal characters

[madwomansapologist]

Can you do a oberyn martell x reader x ellaria sand ?

Can it be that you are a powerfull and sstunning woman leader and warrior and you reject them because you think they dont know struggle feels like , and you meet dany and fall in love with her eventually becoming queen and ...welll queen?

burn it | Oberyn Martell, Ellaria Sand, Daenerys Targeryen

Masterlist | Rules | Taglist | Library | More Oberyn Martell, Ellaria Sand and Daenerys Targaryen | AO3

synopsis: As the commander of the Martell's army, you dream about the day where your people would finally destroy the Lannisters. You share your life with Oberyn Martell, one of the greatest warriors that ever existed, and Ellaria Sand, a woman whose mind is as sharp as yours. It was perfect. Until you meet the dragon.

warnings: female!reader. Elia Martell needs to be avenged. Gregor Clegane needs to die. Lannisters death implied. Eddard Stark my beloved, my hero, the best man Westeros could ever had, my one and only savor. Imagine if the plot line with the Lannisters in Dorne and Daenerys conquering Westeros hapenned at the same time.

note: thanks for your request! So... I could never write those characters as weak cuz I love them and their arcs and actually I think that Oberyn is one of the best characters ever written, so I didn't follow your request in the exact way you wanted. Either way, I hope you like it!

When you're born in a war, you need to understand that no one but your side is human. If you don't, you curse yourself. Because thats gonna be a moment when you'll treat your enemy as a human and that will be the cause of your fall. You never committed that mistake.

Resentful is a great word to describe you. To describe how your mind works. You learned to divided the world in two: the ones by your side and the ones that need to be destroyed. Its only you and them against the world. You, Oberyn and Ellaria.

Few can say they found one great love in Westeros. And you have found two.

Oberyn offers you the tenderness that none could imagine coming from a warrior. You don't fear him seeing your wounds and scars: Oberyn's skin match yours. His pain feels like home. His gentle touch, sharp words, dirtiest smiles: Oberyn was made to defy you.

Ellaria helds you with a security that none could imagine coming from a bastard. You don't fear her hearing your worst thoughts and filthy truths: Ellaria's mind match yours. Her pain feels like home. Her rough hands, straight demands, dirtiest words: Ellaria was made to mirror you.

"The Lannister's ships were seen crossing the Narrow Sea."

Lying your head on Ellaria's chest, feeling the tip of her fingers slowly carresing the naked skin of your back, you almost didn't hear his words. You opened your eyes, glaring at Oberyn. Sitting on the other side of the bed, his dark eyes stared at the celling.

"And what we gonna do?" Ellaria asked. "They are too powerful." Ellaria would keep talking, but she felt your smile against her skin. "Whats on your mind, my lady?"

"The Lannisters are powerful." You supported yourself on your elbowns. Your humid hair, humid because of what them made to you, fell in front of your eyes. Ellaria tucked your hair behind your ear. "But thats not their land."

"So you want to judge them?" Ellaria licked her lips. "I think we could do that."

"No." You reply. Oberyn's stare burned your cheeks. "Lannisters are the ones that love judgments. I don't have energy to waste with their intricate lies. I want a war."

Oberyn disagreed. "We need a judgment. We need to hear to truth. We need to punish them with more than just a sword."

"We would win a war, but a judgment? Have you already forgotten what they did to Eddard Stark? I've never meet a more honorable man, and he was executed for treason. We can win a war."

"Eddard was executed because he was so honorable." Oberyn approached you, moving on the mattress. "We can do better than him. If we play it right we can end their bloodline."

"It don't feel right." You look deeply inside his dark eyes. "My lord, trust me. I feel it in my bones."

"I trust you. With my life. So trust me. We can make them pay." Oberyn slid his callused hands across the row of your column. "Unbowed."

Ellaria kissed his free hand. She made her choice, and it was to trust Oberyn. Looking at you, she let the words slide across her lips. "Unbent."

It didn't seem right. It wasn't the right choice. But nothing would stop Oberyn. Elia was your queen, but she was his sister. 'Was'? Can death separate brothers? Elia is his sister. Not even death can transform a 'is' into a 'was'.

"Unbroken." You ended, crawling to them.

"Repeat that."

You must have heard it wrong. You totally heard it wrong. That is no chance you didn't heard it wrong.

"Dragons." One of your sworn squires told you. "Three dragons."

Followed by your personal guard, armed with your usual weapons of choice, your horse was a extension of your body. You put on your armor to no look weak. You wouldn't look threatening, not with three dragons around you, but you couldn't look weak. The path circling the Sea of Dorne wasn't a concern of yours, all you could think about was Daenerys Targaryen.

She made her way from Dragonstone to Dorne. Why? No ship, no men, no army, but three dragons. If she wanted a war, she would win. But she asked for you. Daenerys Targaryen asked for you. You can't look weak, but that was no reason to go armed for a war.

Approaching the bay, you already could see them. Those dragons made you think about death. About how easy it could be for you to die because they felt hunger. Because they were bored. Because they didn't like your scent. If you didn't need to look strong, if you were just a soldier and not a general, you would be crying of fear.

Carressing what seem to be a squama, all you could see was the long blonde braided hair. Her clothes somehow reminded you of her dragons. You heard that she wasn't a warrior, but now you see what she is: a conqueror. The valyrian blood run in her veins.

"You asked for me." The crash of the waves, whatever the noises dragons made were called, made you scream to be heard. You leave your horse and squires behind, an act of trust.

When she turned it was difficult to not gasp. Daenerys Targaryen. Her beauty wasn't exaggerated. Or her guts. A Targaryen in Dorne? She may have dragons, and it did took you by surprise, but the history shows what your people did to them before.

The only way to defeat Dorne is by turning it into ash. Daenerys don't look like someone that would waist her time on that task.

Daenerys released her dragons. He flew away. She didn't even stumbled with the force of his jump. "Every Small Counsil needs a Lord Commander."

It wasn't a order. A request. A beg. It was just a simple phrase. And with something so simple she said more than anyone could. The Small Counsil server the ruler of the Seven Kingdoms.

"I am not a lord."

She look and talk like a conqueror. "And I am not a king."

Your smirk made Daenerys felt something different. Something warm.

"Thats a thing a lot of people before you tried to change without success", you started. "I fight for Dorne."

"But who said you would have to choose between Dorne or my offer?", said Daenerys. Her violet eyes seen to glow. "You're at one 'yes' of ending the Lannisters. At one 'yes' of avenging Elia."

You tried not to look tempted. "The Lannisters are under my watch. You offer me nothing I don't already own."

Daenerys took a deep breath.

"Don't lie to me. Don't lie to yourself. People here want justice, a confession, a proper judgment. You don't need that. Not only you don't need, but you don't believe it would work. What you want, what you know would be the best, is to feel the warm blood on your hands. Thats something I can give you."

You looked back. Your little army was far enough to not hear a word of what is being said. And her dragons are loud enough to make you certain of that.

"Why are you offering this to me?"

"Because you hate those who I hate. They killed your queen. They killed my brother, my father, the kids your queen foal."

It wasn't enough. "Lannisters collect enemies. If you want me to be honest, than do the same. Why me?"

"I need a Commander that I can trust. I need a Commander that won't forgot their words and kill me when winds change. I need a Commander that will kill whoever needs to be killed and defend whoever needs to be defended." Daenerys smile at you. "You are loyal to a dead queen. If I avenge her, would you be loyal to a living one?"

Daenerys took off her leather gloves. She reached out for you, showing her pale hand. "All you need to do is to make a feast. Have your fun, but make sure to lock all Lannisters in the room. I will make the rest."

It was difficult. The most difficult choice you ever made. But you couldn't lie to yourself.

You didn't took her hand into your. You didn't opened your mouth ou decorated your face with a smile. You bowed.

"My Khaleesi."

GENERAL TAGLIST: @suakemi @notanalienindisguiseblink

if you enjoyed, please reblog! i promise it makes a difference ♡

@ madwomansapologist.tumblr.

#madwomansapologist #ask box #game of throne x y/n #game of thrones x reader #game of thrones x you #game of thrones imagine #oberyn x you #oberyn x reader #prince oberyn #oberyn x ellaria #oberyn x y/n #oberyn martell #oberyn martell x reader #oberyn martell x you #oberyn martell x ellaria sand #oberyn martell x y/n #ellaria sand #ellaria sand imagine #ellaria sand x reader #ellaria sand x you #ellaria sand x y/n #daenerys targaryen #daenerys targaryen x reader #daenerys targaryen x you #daenerys targaryen x y/n #daenerys targeryen x reader #pro daenerys #a song of ice and fire #asoiaf #asoiaf x reader

[dyns33]

Of Snakes and Kitten

Since I love them so much, I did a Oberyn x Reader x Ellaria story 

It was perfectly normal for the nobles of Westeros to arrange marriages between their children to form alliances between their houses and kingdoms.

But with soulmates, there were a few exceptions.

Some were crazy romantics, considering that fate should not be gone against, and others were lucky enough to be linked to an influential member of another house.

As soon as the mark appeared on their skin, copies were made and sent around the world, hoping that another important family would respond, announcing that one of their own was the lucky one, and that a wedding could take place.

Y/N had nothing to do with politics. Daughter of a lesser noble in the Kingdom of Vale, she spent her days reading and walking in the woods. Balls could be fun, she liked to chat and dance with her friends, but she did not receive the attention of young men, who preferred the other girls in her house.

It didn't matter, as her mother often told her, because one day she would meet her soulmate, who would love her more than anything.

She wasn't quite sure how to react when a raven brought the name of the one meant for her.

Oberyn Nymeros Martell, Prince of Dorne.

The man, nicknamed the Red Viper, had a certain... reputation.

He had been discovered in the bed of a noble's lover when he was only sixteen, and had poisoned the old man during their fight. Since then he had had many other conquests, both male and female, in almost every kingdom, and he was often with his paramour, Ellaria Sand, who bore him eight daughters.

No doubt he had many more bastards, whether he was aware of it or not.

Y/N tried to stay positive during the boat trip that took her to Dorne. If they were soulmates, that meant something. It had to.

And when she arrived in this magnificent country, with this ocean, this sand, these colours, and this smiling prince who welcomed her with a soft kiss on her hand, Y/N wanted to believe it.

The wedding not having to be celebrated before several days, they took the opportunity to spend time together and get to know each other better.

Oberyn was the sweetest man she had ever met, polite, funny, kind, cultivated.

Oh, he clearly liked to flirt, but he remained respectful, not touching her without permission. He showed her around the palace, the library, the gardens, the private beach, the city, and Y/N tried desperately not to look like a child excited by each new discovery, in vain. This did not seem to displease the prince.

           "You are so adorable, my sunshine. Like a kitten, you roam your new territory with curiosity and admiration, but looking upset to be seen in such a state. Have fun, little kitten. You don't have need to pretend here."

Being noble, and a woman, Y/N knew that wasn't true. With King Doran and the rest of the court, she was very careful.

It was the same with Ellaria Sand and her daughters. In the beginning anyway. Y/N was very intimidated by her soulmate's paramour, still wondering if she was going to poison her by serving her wine or kissing her. Ellaria was very friendly, and very tactile with her.

Almost as much as with Oberyn.

They touched almost every time they saw each other. Yet Ellaria didn't seem to be doing it to make Y/N jealous or show her that he was hers. Beautiful and fascinating, the Sand Snake was dancing around her.

           "I'm glad that you are his soulmate. I was afraid to meet an idiot, or a whore. But you're so pretty, so sweet. Yes, Oberyn is right, a real kitten."

           "... You didn't meet your soulmate ?" Y/N asked shyly, letting her caress her cheek.

           "No. I'm not looking for them. I love Oberyn. I love the other lovers I meet on my way. I love being free. And again, I'm really, really happy that you're here, and that we've met."

The proposal was obvious. Ellaria wasn't just willing to share, she really enjoyed Y/N, and maybe that could have worked.

But Oberyn did not seem as enthusiastic as his paramour. Certainly they spent time together, but he kept a certain distance between himself and Y/N. Maybe he wasn't so glad that she was his soulmate. Maybe he just wasn't happy about having a soulmate and being forced to get married.

After all, he too was known to love his freedom.

The day before the wedding, Y/N surprised him with several lovers and she understood then that he would never change, not for her.

Above all, he would never love her, not as she loved him, not as she would have liked to be loved.

This hurt her deeply. She cried all night, mourning her ridiculous childhood dream, when she should have known that since no one had ever loved her before, it would never happen.

She did not eat during the banquet and hardly spoke during her marriage, except to answer the priest.

Although he didn't love her, her husband was not cruel, and Oberyn noticed something was wrong. She didn't answer him when he asked her if she felt okay once they were in her room, just taking off her clothes and going to lie down on the bed.

He stared at her for a long moment before leaving without touching her.

The following weeks were terrible. The two spouses avoided each other like plague, Y/N staying either in her bedroom or in the library, trying to hide her sadness and tame her depression.

Ellaria was trying to help. It didn't help. If the prince had to choose, Y/N was sure he would take his paramour. But she couldn't blame him, he had known her longer, she was the mother of his children, and she was beautiful.

She couldn't blame Ellaria either. In other circumstances, she would probably even have considered her a friend, always there for her, gentle, patient, clever.

With great tenderness, she stayed with Y/N, combing her hair, checking that she was eating properly and stroking her hand like a lover.

           "Talk to me, my kitten." she purred as she sat down next to her. "Tell me why you are so upset."

           "... That's stupid."

           "I don't believe a word of it, because you're not stupid. I don't like to see you like that. Neither does Oberyn. He doesn't know what to do to cheer you up, he is afraid of having done something wrong and he hides himself at the other end of the palace."

           "He didn't do anything wrong, it was I who expected too much from him."

           "You're saying too much or not enough, kitten. What did you expect from this fool ?"

Tired, Y/N explained her dreams, her hopes, her lonely childhood, her doubts, her fears. She would have liked so much that her prince would make her forget all that, but it was not possible. He wasn't what she had imagined, and she couldn't blame him.

She just needed time to accept the situation.

           "My father wrote to me." she continued without looking at Ellaria. "He asks me when I think I'll bear an heir. I don't want the prince to force himself to be with me if he doesn't want to, but..."

           "My kitten. My kitten, that's the first stupid thing you've said since we met. Don't move."

Very quickly she returned with Oberyn, visibly sad to see her like this, and sorry to have hurt her. They didn't really have time to talk. The Red Viper and the Sand Snake wrapped themselves around Y/N to cover her with kisses and caresses.

No doubt that was how we talked in Dorne.

           "You're shaking my kitten. Poor little darling, so touch starved."

           "The people of the North are real idiots." the prince muttered as he kissed her, before turning to Ellaria to take her lips.

The pleasure was intense. Oberyn and Ellaria were truly gifted and caring lovers, and Y/N did not regret the experience.

But a thought gnawed at her as soon as they were done, and continued to plague her mind each time they found themselves in bed together.

Because they were always together, the three of them.

And yes, it was good.  Very good. Yes, she loved them. But did that mean something, that her husband was never alone with her ? Did Ellaria have to be there for him to feel desire ? Was she used to make him forget Y/N so that he could fulfill his duty ?

It didn't really seem to be working, because after two months she still wasn't pregnant, and that was soon to be a problem. It couldn't come from Oberyn, he had already had children.

She requested an audience with King Doran to discuss this matter.

           "I don't understand what I can do for you, dear sister."

           "You are the King, and you know better than anyone what is good for your kingdom. If I can't have children, then maybe it would be better if I left and your brother married someone else."

           "You are soulmates, that would be absurd. There is no one better for him. Either way, it will be his decision."

The prince was not pleased to learn what had been said during this exchange. He didn't understand why Y/N hadn't come to see him. Finding her alone in the gardens, he pinned her against a pillar, forcing her to look at him.

           "I am the second born. My brother already has children. I already have children. So if you don't give me an heir, it doesn't matter to me. I would be happy if you got pregnant, but know that the children of Dorne are all made in love, not out of obligation."

For a brief moment, Y/N thought she saw something dangerous in his eyes, beastly, and she thought he was going to take her here, but Oberyn just kissed her forehead before leaving.

Yes, the children of Dorne were made in love.

And Oberyn didn't love her. That explained why she didn't get pregnant. That was what she said to Ellaria as they drank wine on the beach, watching the sunset.

           "You two..." sighed the Sand Snake. "You really are soulmates. You are lovely idiots. My lovely idiots. Guess I'm going to have to step in again."

           "But..."

           "Hush, kitten. The maid will take you back to the palace, I have to talk to our prince who doesn't understand anything."

This time, when Oberyn ran into her room, he was alone, and he looked desperate, gently cupping her face in his hands with a pleading look.

           "Tell me that you know I love you. Tell me."

           "My prince, you don't have to..."

           "Yes, I'm a prince and I don't have to do anything. Exactly. I love you. I love you, I love you, I'll tell you until you believe me. I loved you when you got off the boat. When you smiled at the children of the city. When you marvelled at my kingdom. When your eyes sparkled in the library. When your laughter broke out in the gardens. When you kissed my girls. When you accepted Ellaria. I love you, not because you are my soulmate or I have no choice. You are so precious, my kitten, my sunshine, so bright, so beautiful. I curse all the people who made you believe otherwise. You are the most lovely person I have ever met. I love you as much as I love Ellaria. The others don't matter, I don't need to them, now that I have you. Forgive me. I didn't want to force you, I didn't want to overwhelm you. Everything is new to you, and your customs are different. I wanted to give you time and space. But If you want me, I'll always be by your side. I am an excellent lover, but I can be silly. I... I wrote you poems."

           "Kiss me."

The next day, Ellaria was delighted to find them entwined in the bed, and she was even happier the day Y/N began to vomit.

Y/N didn't understand why, it wasn't fun to be sick, unless the Sand Snake had finally decided to poison her. Oberyn too was surprised to see her so cheerful, but his paramour continued to smile, before looking at his soulmate's belly.

The prince then let out a cry of joy as he leapt from his chair to run towards Y/N and spin her around in the air, before kissing her and her stomach.

           "Really ?!" he asked.

           "Re... Really what ?"

           "I think so." Ellaria purred. "I will look for a healer."

The pregnancy was quickly confirmed, and celebrated by both kingdoms as a promising sign for their political and economic alliance.

It didn't matter to Y/N, Oberyn and Ellaria. The two snakes focused on the well-being of their lover, doing everything so that she lacked nothing. As their paramour played with the girls, Y/N turned to her husband.

           "Do you… Do you think it will be a girl again, or do you want a boy ?"

           "I don't care. It will be our child, whom we will cherish."

We meaning the three of them, as always.

As a child, Y/N had hoped to be happy and loved by meeting her soulmate. Now she had two lovers, eight daughters and a baby who would be pampered by this huge family.

#oberyn martell #oberyn martell x ellaria sand #oberyn martell x reader #oberyn martell fanfiction #ellaria sand #ellaria sand x reader #oberyn martell x ellaria sand x reader

[rise-my-angel]

A Poisonous Truth (Part Two)

Pairing: Oberyn Martell x Female Reader x Ellaria Sand

Length: 23.5k

Warnings: angst/hurt comfort, smut, oral (f recieving), p in v, m/f/f, graphic descriptions of violence, mentions of past assault/rape, canon character death, canon divergence, sex work/prostitution

Note: Follows more book canon than it does show canon, if you can spot every reference or easter egg you get a free smooch, final part to A Poisonous Truth (Part One)

Quiet and calm are not the right words to use when describing the capitol. King’s Landing is a city filled with life and noise at every corner. From the slums of flea bottom to the shining Red Keep there was hardly a moment one could have to themselves. Yet somehow, the noise had slowly started to disappear. From horrified whispers of a murdered King, it slowed and simmered down to a quick shush as a trial for the accused approached.

The intrigue of the young Joffery falling where he stood from a poison snuck into his drink sent talk all over the streets, giving the poor and curious something to solve, soon gave way to an almost quiet fascination as the accused was named.

Tyrion Lannister, a man known just as much for his mind and prowess, as he was known for the anger and humiliation thrown onto him from his own family. Locked away in the cells as his own family conjured up ways to outwit him, if not in evidence, than simply in numbers against him. The more who spoke against him, the harder it was for the truth to be heard. The truth though, wasn’t what the presiding judge was looking for. The truth was never the goal Tywin Lannister was working towards.

In that strange silence, you found yourself looking behind you once too often. You couldn’t be sure if it was the feeling of being watched, or if it was just your own growing paranoia of being found out. Eyes could be on you everywhere, and it was only a matter of time until someone made the plunge to act on it. Whatever Lord Baelish had planned for you seemed to not matter anymore, or at least not from what you could tell. He leaves the city right after the murder of the king, and soon after that Sansa Stark also disappears? How these events connected you weren’t sure, but you had a feeling you were being kept here until it was time for you to be put to use, rather than just abandoned in the city to fend for yourself.

You weren’t though, not yet at least. Oberyn Martell and his paramour Ellaria Sand served as the only things keeping you grounded, two people who cared about your own well being for the time they spent there. Somehow they carved a way into your heart, filling you with a comforting warmth you’d hardly ever known, but carving that hole means that when they leave, you will be left open and wounded. You wanted to separate your anxieties from your feelings about them, but it hung in the air whenever you were alone. More than one morning you spent alone in the streets before most other people woke up, hoping you could get it all out before returning to the couple and just enjoying your time with them.

If both of them noticed it, Oberyn seemed to be the one it bothered the most. Already up before you this morning, he watched you from his perch near a small table, guiding you over before getting the chance to get ready for the day. He was tempting, his dark brown eyes shone so bright as took you in, not greedily, but almost akin to admiring. Placing your hands on the back of a chair, you raised your eyebrows at him, “I’m not sure I’ve ever seen you up so early, if you don’t mind me saying.”

He smiled as he tugs the chair close to his own, watching you move around to join him. “Maybe I wouldn’t be awake so early, if I weren’t busy watching you sneak out every morning before the suns even up.” Casually tossing a berry into his mouth, not an accusation, but something he wanted an explanation for. “The past few mornings, you sneak out thinking no one’s noticed with that solemn, unnerved look on your face.”

Your face falls, eyes closing shut as you take a deep breathe, some of the tension leaving with your exhale. “It’s hard to shake. This...feeling that people are watching me, not knowing who knows or doesn’t and what they want to do with that information. It’s scary.”

Oberyn leans in just slightly, your bodies close enough that his gentle almost whisper can be felt on your skin. “Which part scares you, being watched or not knowing what they want?” Your head shakes. Really, it’s neither.

What’s scary is the after, after someone finds a use for you. How much worse will it be? “What scares me is not knowing which fate is worse. What will happen to me when Baelish, Tywin, one of the people here decides I’m useful to them, or if nothing could be worse than what I’ve already ran from.”

Oberyn’s large hand cups the side of your face, as your own hand flies up to cover his with no hesitation. You could feel the slight stroke of his thumb against your skin, so you moved to lean into his hand more, your hold going from covering his, to gently gripping his wrist, willing him to not go anywhere. “I don’t- how much do you actually know about me? From...before..”

There was a flash of concern, almost bordering on anger in his eyes, before the itensity was blinked away. “I know they mistreated you. Beat you.” Your own eyes widen in surprise, “at least I know your brother did. It’s rare though, for a boy to be that cruel without learning it from his father. I also know that most people described you as quiet but seemed frightened of something. Fair to assume those things are in the same.”

Your grip slipped down onto the table with a thud, Oberyn though only slinked his hand back to rake it through your hair gently. “How could you have known that? No one knows tha-”

His interruption was the same feeling as being thrown into a vat of ice cold water. A chill ran down your spine and buzzed all the way into your fingertips. “The same way I recognized you just weeks ago. I’ve seen you before. Years ago though, you were visiting Dorne,”

Eyes flickering back and forth as you scoured your mind for his image, but nothing came up. You surely would have remembered meeting the man known as The Red Viper during your teenage years. “But, I never saw- you weren’t,”

A soft, almost sad smile formed on his face, as he moved his hand away from you to gather a small bundle of berries onto a plate and sliding it over to you. “I don’t expect you would have. It was your last day, your people getting ready to make the journey home. I’ve always made a point to visit my brother often. Coming to Sunspear is difficult for him now, so I arrived at the Water Gardens just in time to see you.” His gaze turning downward, brows furrowed as the gentle features of his face tightened and clenched. “You were with your brother. Right in your face he was practically spitting on you. You barley saying a word as he tugged your coat right off your shoulders,”

Finally he found your eyes again, face contorted into barley masked anger but his eyes swam with a sadness. “You were covered in bruises. My nephews even commented how warmly you were dressed the entire time, but that was why. Your chest, up and down your arms were marks and bruises. I would have stepped in, but your Uncle showed up and all but threw him out into the courtyard. Doran told me he suspiciously kept you by his side, but the way you clung to him when he showed up?” Oberyns hand picked up the one still flat on the table, flipping it up so his fingers could trace the lines in your palm. “He purposely kept you around him so the others in your family couldn’t hurt you.”

Tears built up in your eyes, threatening to fall at any moment, so Oberyn joined his other hand to keep yours engulfed in his large warm ones, holding just as tight as his gaze on your eyes was. It had almost been long enough that you forgot. The North was cold, it let you hide every mark on you without any question, but that visit to Dorne was warm. The sun beaming onto you in a way that you never got to experience, it upset you that you had to continue wearing the same heavy long clothing just to cover for the actions of your family. Of your father and brother mostly. For the most part, your mother ignored you. Allowing the men of the house to punish you for crimes unknown. “That’s why you knew who I was?”

Oberyn nodded, his chin raising as squinting eyes watch behind you, no doubt looking at the awakening Ellaria, as the sounds of shuffling sheets filled the silence in between. “You were young then, but not much has changed.”

Patter of feet preceded arms slinking across your chest, long black curls falling into your vision. “Not quite the same I imagine, now you are older, much more beautiful.” Her lips giving a teasing bite to your ear before finding her own seat, Oberyn sneaking a kiss as she passed him by. “He mentioned you,” head nodded to the side, “him and Doran, after word of your passing floated down. You two talked for quite a while afterwards, didn’t you?”

He nodded in agreement. “Doran was suspicious, they said you simply fell ill and passed quickly but,” taking a breathe, and exhaling the remaining hostile memories, “You don’t see a girl with bruises like that and expect us to accept that you died naturally. We both knew you had either somehow run, or we were being lied to about how it happened. Seeing you that day, I was relieved to find out it was the former.”

Steel eyes sat harsh on a spot of nothing in front of you, memories replaying in your mind as you could feel the blood boil in your body. “Not for a lack of trying.”

You knew Oberyn wanted more, but it was too early. You couldn’t handle this right now. Ellaria might try to pry something from you later, but Oberyn needed to focus. A lucrative position on the small council, and a trial approaching rapidly should take up his attention. So you change the subject. Telling Ellaria of a strip of market you could take her to. Allowing yourself to loosen up at the playful grins and warm wandering eyes she generously gives, and trying to will Oberyn not to do this right now.

You knew something was brewing, but you didn’t know what or when it would heat too far so just maybe you wanted to pretend. Act as if there was no issue. Oberyn was the more intense of the pair, he would get out of you what he intended to in time, but for now, you watched him relax like you. Enjoying the peace before a day, that for him, was another cog in his future. Just gathering pieces for a machine that, to you, was yet unknown.

For a while, that peace did come. The sun bearing down over the city, still somewhat clouded by the darker cramped streets, but there did seem to be more life then in the days past. Ellaria standing tall and beautiful by your side, her arm linked with yours as you passed through the streets, her making comments about where certain vendors got their products and how egregious their selling point was. “How are you so comfortable wherever you go? You always seem to just be at ease.”

Her smile lit up her face as she tugged your body in closer to hers. “Most people are the same no matter where you go. Of course the further north you go, the more rigid and strict the Lords and highborns get, but I’ve always found the normal people to be the same. People who have no stake in the bigger picture, so they all just want to enjoy life.”

Her hair tickling the side of your face as she leans to the side more, muttering into your ear much quieter, “Besides, I really couldn’t care less about what people in power think of me. I enjoy my life, how many of them can say the same?”

It was a wish you had yourself, to look at your life and say you are happy with how it’s turned out but that was not what the Gods had in store for you. Born on fire, and now you lay trapped in a city determined to make you burn from it. “I know the feeling.” Ellaria turned to look at you but your eyes trained forward, “The last time I felt anywhere near happy was just after I left. On my own, travelling in cold woods and staying hidden, but it was just me. Anything that happened to me, was now on me. No one else. Regardless of what led me there.”

Jolting back you see Ellaria stopped, her gentle hands cradling the sides of your face, “And how about right this moment?”

Oh she had set a trap and you were willingly about to step right on it. It was hard to deny her, like she radiated temptation, but one that felt like the only temptation she was offering was relief, so you took her bait. “I’m sure I could find a way to make it better.”

Leaning in to meet her lips, you could feel a smile on her fighting against her movement. Tender lips caressing yours, only to lean in for more as you pull away. A playful glare directed towards you as you smirk, tugging her back to link arm in arm and continue your path. A few more stares than beforehand only this time you could count on them meaning nothing to smallfolk. A beautiful foreigner kissing a common whore in the streets, not exactly gossip to chew on.

No, the only watchful eye this time was from an approaching figure. Tall with a shaved head, studious eyes taking in everything as if they all spoke some kind of secret. A whisper more accurately, a man with such mystique only he could hold such a title.

Ellaria smiled brightly at him as he found himself in front of you, both of you giving small versions of a curtsy, more of a slight bend down though, neither of you rather bothered with perfect formality. You weren’t sure if who you played as should know him, but the role meant nothing. If Lord Baelish knew who you were, then Lord Varys certainly isn’t fooled. So you settled, “My Lord.”

The slithery voice was unlike how Baelish’s was. With the later, it was one drenched in slime and mistrust. Lord Varys was more smooth, like every word was spoken carefully with distinct meaning. He nodded to you first, “My Lady,” before turning to Ellaria. “And of course you must be-”

“Ellaria Sand. If I’m not mistaken, you must be Lord Varys.”

Seemingly humble, he brushes it off. “Please, just Varys. I’m not actually Lord of any House.”

Ellaria herself had a gaze that seemed to match his own, watching like a raven as she puts whatever pieces of information she’s gathered together. “I’m also no Lady, and yet we call each other as such anyways.” Vary’s eyes seemed to raise just slightly, impressed or surprised it was difficult to read. He was a hard man to read, no doubt an image carefully carved out intentionally.

Curious eyes on hers as well, “Yes. We do. So wonderful to meet you, Prince Oberyn has spoken very highly of you, and I can see why.” Uniform but polite until suddenly Varys turns to your attention, calling you by the name you hide behind, as if you’ve ever met each other in the city. “If you wouldn’t mind, I was hoping we could have a word in private.”

Heart pounding while your body turned to stone, he has no reason to speak to who you are here. No, you know it’s her he wants to speak to. The one you hide. But you deflect, “Flattered my Lord, but I’m not quite sure my services are up to your kind of requirements.”

Just a smile. No, he wasn’t fooled one bit. “I assure you it will only take a moment, if that is alright with your companion here of course.”

Her grip on your arm tightened, looking at you for doubt, a reason to pull you away from this uncertainty. It was like a cord winding your heart watching Ellaria look to you for any distress, but Lord Varys was smarter then a simple ambush. No, whatever games he played were long and twisted with many others. Blinking slowly at her, your face relaxing just slightly, and she understood. “Of course. Take your time, we are in no rush.”

Despite the raging fire inside you, losing her touch felt cold and empty. Moving to stand beside him you turned to Ellaria once more, “Please, continue on without me. I know where to find you anyways.” Her doubtful face only had to agree. Between your secrets and Oberyns inner turmoil in this city, you wanted her to at least enjoy herself. To keep her Oberyn as far away from your danger as possible, leave them unscathed.

So you parted ways, Ellaria taking her time to look upon the stalls of the street as you know she was watching you walk away. Lord Varys leading you to a nicer part of the streets, in view doors leading to small but much cleaner and well kept buildings than what you’re used too in the city. “I hope you’ll forgive the sudden invitation. The current state of affairs keeps me quite busy I’m afraid. Very little time to attend to other matters.”

Lord Varys gestured for you to climb the steps up a quiet and modest looking building. “I can only imagine.” The inside was a tinge of dark, shutters kept closed only allowing a bit of light to trickle in from the cracks. Fabric, wool, needles lay about on shelves and machines with a small section cleared with two seats. It appeared to be a tailor of sorts, but the people long gone and little sign of life.

You found a spot in the middle of the main room, limbs tingling from the tension coursing through you while Lord Varys gestured for you to have a seat. His back turned as he seemed to grab something you couldn’t see, “Normally meetings aren’t in such dingy quarters, but inviting you all the way to the Red Keep didn’t seem like the place to help make you feel comfortable to talk.”

As he spoke you slowly begun to sit, posture rigid and afraid to make any sudden movements too quick or too loud. Forcing a tight smile on your lips, “Just never had the opportunity is all.”

He continued to stand, his face as impassive as ever. “I didn’t think you would have. A dangerous place for someone hiding away to venture over too. With as many Lords visiting the city as there are, you wouldn’t want to take any chances of being recognized by the wrong person.”

Finally he moved to sit across from you, but you remained like a statue. “I’m not sure why you’d think that my Lord. I’m just a common-”

Interrupting you with words freezing your entire body over. “The face of a dead highborn lady walking about the Red Keep is sure to gather attention by at least some. And the walls have ears, and it travels fast.” Your hands laying in your lap curled into themselves, digging nails into the skin of your palm with a sharp sting. Head shaking in denial, Lord Varys only tilted his head slightly. “There’s no need to play coy, my Lady. You can be assured whatever Lord Baelish knows, always crawls it’s way back to me.”

Air constricted in your lungs, twisting them until there were only scraps remaining. You could keep lying, you could run, anything to escape this but there was nothing you could do. He knew and if you didn’t play along what would he do to you then? So you sat. Inwardly preying to the Old Gods, hoping they could hear you all the way here.

“Presuming you have no idea what he wanted you for, it must be quite nerve wracking to be plopped into one if his brothels and left to fend for yourself. Having to fake your way through the days as you wait to see what it is he intends to use you for.”

Eyes flickering down and skating back and forth between meaningless spots on the wooden surface. Each warm and comforting moment between you and the Dornish couple you’ve grown so attached to slips away from your fingertips. The bubble you’ve created ready to burst and leaving you feeling stupid for ever getting lost in a fantasy too good for you. “If I’m supposed to be dead,” finally looking up to meet him in the eye. “What could he possibly want with me? What do you want with me?”

There was a silence, Lord Varys simply watching you with his ever running mind trying to figure you out. “Lord Baelish and Lord Tywin have similar goals in mind, though for very different reasons. To them, the strongest way to secure an ally, is marriage. Lord Tywin no doubt looking for ways to strength his delicate hold on the North, and Lord Baelish ensuring a partnership by offering a bride as leverage.” You knew where this was headed, and your body shook in retaliation. There was only one option that would be of any significance. “Whoever produces the still living daughter of House Slate gets the upper hand, holds more influence over them. House Bolton may be in charge of the North currently, but the more Houses they unify, the more allies rally behind the crown.”

Nails dug deeper, peeling the skin back as you pressed harder. Your body giving you only enough air to breathe out any words. “But Lord Bolton..I thought he..”

Lord Varys nodded casually, but there was a twinge of sympathy in his eyes. “Lord Roose Bolton did marry yes, one of the trade offs to get the Frey’s willing to help betray Robb Stark. But if the whispers I’ve been told come to pass, his son, Ramsey, will be in need of a highborn wife to produce him an heir should his father choose to legitimize his birth right.”

It was cold, the fire burned inside of you but everything felt cold. You shook and felt it take all life and faith out of you. You never met Ramsey Snow, but you knew of him. The things he’s done, the kind of horror he really is. Death would be better than anything a lifetime of marriage to Ramsey could give you. Minutes passed, maybe hours, the world felt like it was taken right under your feet. This was why you were here. Little Finger gets you in his clutches, then hides you away until Ramsey is declared a Bolton, then sold off to him in the name of strengthening the North. A North only made as such now under the cruelty of a Lannister.

“I on the other hand, see very little benefit in that arrangement. All this time hiding, only to be thrown into a fate worse than the one you ran from. No, what I propose is much different. Something in the opposite direction of your former home.” Leaning back in his seat, the hint of pained sympathy seems to lighten to a much more scheming pleasantry. “I hear Dorne is rather lovely this time of year.”

Rather then give your cards away, you just challenged him. “What use could I possibly be for you in Dorne?”

A smile fell across Vary’s face, a small but knowing one that told you you were only going to get a tiny section of this story. Standing up, he slowly walked to grab something out of an ornate locked box nearby. “Things in the realm are changing, and when the tides turn, I don’t intend to stand by and just wait for the results to fall in my lap. Loyal allies are more important than the one with the biggest army, and you have already found an ally in Dorne haven’t you?”

Facing you but still standing further away, you tilted your head with a confused squint prompting him to elaborate. “Prince Oberyn spoke very fond of you. Not that he gave anything away, but enough that we both knew the other knows the truth. Whatever kind of relationship you’ve developed with him is enough he is willing and determined to protect you.”

Evening your breathing out, that much more comforting feeling once again pumped through your veins. “You want him to take me to Dorne? Why?” As your lungs puffed back out, the air circulated easier, letting your voice come out steady, firm but calm.

Stepping up to the table, Varys held something close, tucked under the drape of his robes. “When the time comes, Prince Doran will need to choose where his allegiances lie, and what lives beyond the Narrow Seas offers his Kingdom much more than the Houses of Westeros can provide.”

The Master of Games rather than Whispers, he was allocating his pieces right where he needs them and he knows how to win. But you only had one play, one card to throw onto the table that may get you some kind of an answer. “Does that thing involve three living dragons?” Varys appeared taken back just an inch. Eyes raising in curiosity. “Because history has proven that dragons mean very little to the Dornish people.”

His steps brought him slowly around the table closer to you. “As does the promise of Targaryean rule. The people of Dorne have a complicated history with most of the major rulers in Westeros, but there are different kinds of dragons, ones not currently tormenting the skies of Essos that could be of great help to them.”

Abruptly you stood, walking needlessly into the empty space trying to understand. Spinning to look at him you gave him an honest look. “You don’t need me for this. You’re talking about- this is bigger than me, I’m not any of these people what good would some rumoured dead Northern girl be? My family isn’t strong, I’m not a fighter, I’m not influential, I’m not some Targaryean dragon rider, you don’t need me for this.”

Vary’s eyes squinted slightly. Just slightly. Coming to stand in front of you, he holds a hand out asking for your own. He held yours in both of his, and just as he spoke, you felt something weighted and metal drop into your palm. “Prince Oberyn will have certain arrangements made by the time the trial is over. I have no doubt he will adamantly involve you in those plans, and I have no conflict of interest in letting that plan go smoothly.”

Pulling his hands away he looked you directly in the eyes, speaking a silent command. One you understood. Putting both your hands clasped together, the unknown object sat unseen in your palms in front of you. “What is it about me that does anything that you couldn’t do yourself? You want me in Dorne, why me? Why do you want me specifically? Why the interest in me at all?”

Now in your personal space, he lowers his voice, leaning down to keep the words to yourself. “We have more in common then you know, Lady Slate.” His voice almost in a pointed exaggerated tone at your real title, “Think on it. Think very carefully about what I’ve told you today. I’d hate to see your use go to waste at the hands of a cruel Bolton boy instead of a Prince.”

Then, he was gone. Leaving you alone in this empty space, head spinning and twirling until it forced your eyes shut just to steady. Inhaling and exhaling deeply for a matter of minutes. Finally you opened your cupped palms, tilted just enough hoping any watching eyes wouldn’t see what it was given to you.

A metal sigil. The very top of the circular metal with some kind of hook as if this were apart of something else at one point. The colours seemed somewhat faded but the image itself stood on it’s own regardless. A dragon, a black dragon with 3 heads against a paint that was just clean enough to recognize as blood red. This wasn’t- this wasn’t what it was supposed to be. Like someone took the Targaryean sigil but messed it up. Why did Lord Varys have something like this? More frustratingly, why did he give this to you? What did this have to do with any of this?

You snapped your head up, looking around to find no onlookers or watchful eyes. Quickly, you tugged the small metal into the fabric of your dress, hidden away from anyone but you. As you stepped out the door, the streets looked just as they always did. Not even a glance towards you as you stepped out onto the pathway.

Walking back to the brothel, you felt conflicted. Trying desperately to uncover the mysteries just presented to you, and the other, the quiet but angry little voice calling you stupid for even dreaming that you meant anything to Oberyn and Ellaria to bring you with them. Neither ever indicated any real desire to have you in their life beyond these few weeks, no one ever wanted that.

Still though, maybe you at least had a chance of leaving this city. That, you could live with. You’re unsure if you should mention this conversation to either of them. Ellaria wouldn’t push, but Oberyn would. If Varys was telling the truth, then Oberyn has more going on than telling you, but you couldn’t think about that. Let him do this trial, let him sit on the small council. Oberyn had bigger plans than bringing you to his home, and you weren’t going to be a distraction to that.

You didn’t leave the room the day of the trial. You couldn’t go anywhere near the Red Keep anyways, so it hardly mattered. You had been tense every since your conversation with Varys. Dragons in the east, allying with Dorne, and somehow you were supposed to be right in the middle of that. You weren’t sure what you were going to do if Oberyn left you behind. Previously you tried not to think about it but now you had a tangible nightmare awaiting you if you just waited your turn.

The fear and intimidating man that is Roose Bolton was the one you knew. Friends with your father but just as cruel as each other. Gods, if you could choose your horrible fate you’d probably just marry him, be demanded to provide him with an heir and be ignored. Marrying Ramsey was another fate entirely. No one who heard of him had to meet him to know if his reputation was true. Everyone said the same things, abuse, torture, a giddiness towards killing, and a forceful attitude towards whatever girl he could claim.

You would rather die on your own terms then that. Let Oberyn and Ellaria be your last memories. Shutting your eyes, you could almost feel their touch again. Hear the teasing laughter in their voice from last night, constantly poking and prodding at you every time you fell back into a performance.

Ellaria lay spread out on the sheets, her body out on display as she was pulled partially back into an equally undressed Oberyn. Her head thrown back in a moan only to stutter and shift into laughter when Oberyn would point out you were losing focus. Her cunt yours for the taking. Some moments you were drowning in her, addicted to her taste, needing to hear her sounds and hips squirm with each lick of her folds or caress to her clit.

Other times you fell back into being in bed with a man demanding you and another girl fuck for his pleasure. How all was expected was to show off dramatically, let them get off to the sight of over exaggerated movements and unnecessarily loud whines. Oberyn’s deep voice would ring in your ears, “Focus, little one. If you’re not enjoying yourself, neither is she. You’re not here to impress me, taste her and just do what feels right.”

Your mouth just an inch away from her, the brush of your hair tickled her inner thighs as you nodded, one of your hands splayed up to cover part of her stomach and hip, holding her down. Just as you leaned back into her, Ellaria’s breathy voice speaks up. “If he wanted a show, he could just step outside and toss a coin at the first pair of brainless girls that walk by.”

You had to rest your forehead on her mound, shaking her hips slightly as you silently laughed. Oberyn shifting down to pull her into his chest more, groping her chest with greed as Ellaria laughed herself. Fingertips from your other hand tap alongside her leg, “You did pay for a whore afterall, performing is supposed to be my skill.”

Whatever rebuttal she had at the tip of her tongue was lost when yours licked back into her. Her orgasm hit her quickly as you drank everything it offered. Just as quick she was pulled up her back now against Oberyn’s chest, his cock sliding into her with a steady pace, a dance they’ve done a thousand.

Her head was thrown back into his shoulder, as Oberyn finds your own eyes, kneeling up with your palms resting down in front of you, almost unsure if to interrupt them with your own presence. His pace slows down as he stares into your own eyes, “Think I forgot about you?”

Ellaria barley lifts her head, titled into his neck with an arm wrapped behind her grasping at his hair, her eyes just peek enough to spot yours. Her other hand beckons you up to her and raises her head up as she clasps your hand in her.

Oberyn slows more and grasps Ellaria’s hips firmly as she tugs you into her. Pulling you into her chest she slides up and grasps at your hair, hovering her lips over yours. “If you really want to show off,” her other hand moves back to her front and slinks down your own body, her grip on your hair yanks slightly to turn both of your heads just a tad to look back at Oberyn. “How about I show him just what he’s missing out on, here?” Raking her gaze up and down yourself.

Oberyn all but growls out Ellaria’s name in warning, but you both smirk at the other. Her capturing your lips as both of your hands roam each other. Oberyn’s cock soaked deep in Ellaria’s cunt being the only attention given to him.

She teases him endlessly with you. She knows he’s holding off on fucking you properly. Neither of you are quite sure why, but all he does is push you right to the edge, tip you just over it, and let Ellaria be the one to pull you down with her instead.

Oberyn’s hands hug her hips and ass back into his own as he fucks her, and your own fingers reaching down to rub her clit in tandem. Your pace matching his before Ellaria’s body falls back briefly into his. His cock slowly sliding in and out, a kiss on the side of her head, as you pull her back up to gently press your own lips against hers.

Glossy eyes returning to normal, her and Oberyn once more lean the sides of their heads into each other, both looking at you in question. His mouth in biting range to her ear, but the husk of his voice whispers loud, “Show her how grateful we are, wouldn’t you my love?”

Turning in for a proper kiss she smirks into his as they part, “My pleasure.”

Your body hovering over hers, Ellaria’s fingers dip into your own cunt, soaked just from pleasuring her. Rare to find a woman working in places like this so naturally aroused by giving, though perhaps it was just something her and Oberyn got to experience alone. If she had final say, Ellaria would make it so it stays that way.

For now though, her fingers pump in and out of you as Oberyn fucks his final pounds into her. Your head was down taking in the coiling orgasm building up, but Oberyns hand nudged under your chin up to look at him.

Brown eyes with a penetrating gaze, your eyes on his face, the grit of his teeth, jaw clenched tight, and nostrils flared as he fucks his cum up into his paramour. His hand under your chin the entire time, until you slip out from it as Ellaria brings you to your own end.

One hand steady on Ellaria’s waist, while the other reaching out blindly, tightly holding onto Oberyn’s arm as your orgasm sparks and sets ablaze. A sharp loud gasp with your head tilted back hardly noticing her fingers leaving you empty. Taking both hands you smooth the wild hair flung about your head before placing both palms down, once again knees on the bed as you come down.

Briefly you notice Ellaria’s hands cup your cheeks just long enough to sneak a kiss, “You were right, you perform quite well no matter what, lover.” You both chuckle somewhat breathlessly as you swat at her hands, turning just long enough to see her slip a beautiful deep yellow robe as she heads towards the jug of water.

Strong arms slide across your shoulder and one around your stomach, tugging you into Oberyn’s side. Your back against his chest, his chin resting atop your head, but unlike the sensual loving embrace he just had Ellaria in, this one felt almost calming. Purposely calming, keeping you tight against him as your heart pounding quiets. Quietly muttering your name, he moves the arm on your shoulder to reach up and stroke the side of your cheek with his thumb. “You don’t have to tell me what Lord Varys spoke to you about even though I can see it’s bothering you.”

Soon Ellaria moves back to sit on the edge of the bed, her feet dangling downward to the floor as opposed to the tangled mess yours and Oberyns splayed out to the side were. “We just need to know one thing, sweet girl.” Ellaria’s deep eyes shining with vaguely concealed worry as she debated how to say what they both were thinking. “Are you in danger? Being here?”

No doubt Oberyn could feel your body tense, his head tucking itself into the crux of your neck leaving scattered kisses in his wake. The deep rumblings of his voice vibrating through your spine. “If you don’t feel safe you need to tell us. You’ve been trapped here under the eyes of very powerful and dangerous men, I know better than anyone how few options you have to leave. So I need a yes or no.”

No, you shook no. Unsure if there was even a way to explain things without just spilling the words you are sure Lord Varys told to you in confidence. A risky meeting in the middle of the city just to keep the walls from listening. But they wanted to know. They needed to know. If Little Finger didn’t come back for his plan North, then it would only be a matter of time before Lord Tywin figured out where you were hiding.

Constricting tighter around your body, Oberyn’s nose brushed against your cheek before the hand on your jaw turned you up into an aggressive kiss. Harsh and needy, but short. Not much was said about it the rest of the night, unsure if it was no one knowing how to say what they were thinking, or if for now, no one just wanted too.

It was new being with them in such a way. They were intense, and demanding, but so deeply loving. Treating you with as much respect and admiration as they have for the other.

Keeping you trapped between their bodies as you all slept, only to be woken by gentle rubs to your clit from Oberyn behind you, slowly, quiet so keep the beauty in front of you both undisturbed. Your naked body pressed back against him entirely, as he kisses you, his tongue against yours as he makes you cum, keeping you quiet. They were a dream you were too scared to wake up from.

Which is why you stood. Hands tightly holding the metal sigil as you stared out the window. The view barely different from the one in your tiny, now unwelcoming room. Like they were never here, but the sting of their memories holding onto you like a leech.

You had to close you eyes tight, so tight colours danced in your vision as you desperately tried to will the tears away instead of falling. Knuckles white from how rough your grip on the sigil was. You would never find people like Oberyn and Ellaria again, and your only prospects were to hope Varys had any reason to be telling you the truth, or to brace yourself for a life of unspeakable torment at the hands of a monster.

It hurt to know Oberyn was right. You had little escape from here alone. How many spies scattered across the city, how many people did they report to, how guarded were any of the places one could sneak out from?

Embarrassed, that's how it felt. Janus, your dear uncle who taught you how to run, how to live, how to survive, wasted it all. You lasted maybe one year before being discovered and dragged to King’s Landing like a prisoner. Stashed away under lock and key until you were ready to once again be forced elsewhere to a place you knew would not help you.

Options had run out. You needed Varys to be right. Being left alone in this city, a tiger trapped in a cage only to be poked and laughed at by your hunters, was a death sentence. One that you would enact yourself if need be.

Oberyn and Ellaria may care now, but if they leave, it would only be a matter of time before they forgot you anyways. A pathetic runaway working as a whore unable to protect herself.

You could still see his face, your Uncle, he panic and distress as he told you to go. The faint sounds of your father yelling inside your home just off in the distance, the closer sound of your older brother barking orders at the boy in the courtyard to start helping. The feeling of your uncles rough, calloused hands cupping your cheeks as he pressed a final kiss to your forehead before watching you go. The urgency in his movements as he pulled you from your bed in the dead of night didn’t make sense until you watched what he was protecting you from.

The shame you would bring upon him if the next time he saw you, was as a prisoner sold off to the family that betrayed the ones you were supposed to have fought for. You had no shame hiding out in a brothel when you reached the Riverlands. You were exhausted, no money, and in territory a war was still raging on. At least in there you had shelter, food, and living in a place your family had no reason to travel to.

Had you been more vigilant, you might have noticed whispers turning into constant talk and chatter throughout the building surrounding the days events, but you were tuned out. Finding privacy to drown everything out in a tub. The water boiled far too hot didn’t phase you, just like increasing volume of gossip in the other rooms didn’t phase you.

Just like that the boiling silence was interrupted by one of the younger girls wandering in. Jumping back slightly with a hand to her chest in a gasp, she muttered out apologies. “I didn’t realize anyone was in here, just needed a minute to myself you know?” Giving a breathy little giggle, new enough to not quite recognize that your face currently screamed anything but please sit down and talk to me. Even though that’s exactly what she did. Perched on the edge of the stone rambling about how crazy this trial thing is, how she snuck out early in the morning just so she could try and get in to watch.

You distracted yourself from the mindless chatter by running the smooth cloth over your skin once more as if you were still busy washing. “I can’t believe she would do such a thing, I always thought she was so pretty too!”

You jerked your head up, brows furrowing as your ears tuned back in. ���Wait, who did what?”

The girl rolled her eyes in jest, “Lady Sansa, weren’t you listening?” Flickering her hand over the water to splash at you, she pulled away with a hiss, shaking the stark heat off her fingers. You only felt more confused. “Have you not heard what everyone is saying? Asking the imp to kill the King because he didn’t want to marry her anymore! I mean why else would she run, right?”

Oh you’re sure you could think of an endless list of reasons that would drive a teenage girl kept prisoner in the city, to want to escape the first chance she got. If you didn’t believe Tyrion Lannister poisoned Joffery you were even more certain that Sansa Stark had even less to do with it. Besides, she didn’t run away, she was flown off by a certain conniving mockingbird. “Is it,” You paused to take a breathe, reforming your words, be as moderate as possible. “What did the judges decide?”

Her eyes went wide hands dramatically splaying on her chest over her heart, “It was insane, the judges didn’t even reach a verdict. The imp went on this tirade saying he wished he did it, that he was glad to watch and that he should have let that Baratheon take the city. He demanded a trial by combat now.”

It was rare now. The two parties fight to the death and whoever lives, the Gods have declared innocent. You had never seen it used, or even heard it really. Most men were either condemned to death it they wanted a trial, but most just confessed and were banished to The Wall. Though this time, the defendant was Tyrion Lannister. Clearly a brave man if what you’ve been just told is true, but not a skilled fighter by any means. “Do we know who’s fighting in their places? I’m sure Lady Cersei has a list of knights willing to fight for her,”

“Oh yeah, her champion is The Mountain.”

The blood drained from your face, racing down to you’re heart and forcing it’s painful thud against your chest. The girls words fading away as the dread raised. You knew why she chose him, a man known for nothing but sheer size, strength and unusually cruel brutality. A vile thing whose only purpose was to cause others pain.

It got caught in your mouth, your words sitting in the back of your throat, festering until it almost felt like you would be sick. Not many men would take on The Mountain in a fight to the death, even less men who cared even a bit about Tyrion Lannisters innocence. No this was worse. Was cruelty of the Seven mocking you, or the Old Gods just leaving your faith behind entirely. But you knew there was only one answer to your question, even if she didn’t know that.

“And Lord Tyrion?” She flipped her long hair back raising her eyebrows in question. “Wh-Who is to be Lord Tyrions champion?”

She said she didn’t really know, that it must have been decided outside the trial. But you didn’t need to figure it out. The Mountain was about to return to King’s Landing to engage in a trial by combat, a legal Crown mandated fight to the death where only the gods could determine a mans guilt. And there was only one man who was determined to make Gregor Clegane face the guilt for his crimes.

The girl left sometime in your lost silence. You didn’t hear or notice. Suddenly, you were overwhelmed with a sickening, paralyzing dread.

By the time you emerged clothed and dry, you knew for sure people were watching you this time. Quiet whispers between men and curious stares from the girls. Passing through the main chamber, a conversation between Olyvar and another suddenly stopped. A stare you couldn’t identify from the blond. Was it sympathy or was it distrust? Was this about Oberyn, or was this about Varys. Olyvar reported directly to Lord Baelish, so how much did he know about what was to be your fate?

Was he ever your friend, or was he just trying to find a way to keep you here willingly, by offering kindness. Either way he sat behind the desk staring as you stood paused in the middle of the room, watching back. If you were going to leave here, on your own terms, he was your first obstacle. Losing you would be to lose Lord Baelish’s trust, and to spies like him that was not an option, not when you knew too much.

Your chest rising with a deep breathe, and a slow blink as your head and feet returned to their destination.

You opened the door quietly, hearing more hushed tones than what would normally be heard in this room you found so much joy. If it was true, no doubt they had talked about it together, they mean so much to each other, and now, death or justice is his only choice. Only one, was easily given.

Your steps felt small and meek, but with one ping against the floor, the two dark haired heads flipped your way. Ellaria’s hands resting comfortably against his chest, while Oberyns rested against her arm and waist. Their eyes both shined with concern, but their tones drastically differed.

Oberyn’s were dark and pensive while Ellaria’s were solemn and understanding. Neither one enticing enough to beckon you over. Whispering something unheard to his lover, Oberyn nudged her to you as he stepped away with his back facing you.

Your eyes were trapped on his back to you as she approached you. Not until the palm of her hand gently pulling your gaze to her own. With a stuttering breath, so quiet you almost couldn’t hear it yourself you asked, “Is it...he’s really going to do this?” The solemn eyes turned almost a shade warmer as she nodded. She understood him more, but she also understood you. Your own eyes shut, head dropping. Jaw clenched, you didn’t trust your own words.

Feeling this way seemed wrong, he was a fighter. A fighter with such skill, whispers of his feats reached from the warm sun of Dorne to the grey dreary North. If this were anything but what it was, you wouldn’t feel such a gloom over you.

“Sweet girl,” her other soft palm found your cheek as well, as your own hands reached to hold onto her wrist, looking up at her. “I know. Trust me, I know. But this isn’t some young impulsive kid jumping into the light just because he’s cocky. This means so much more-”

Just like that you dropped her wrists and stepped back. You stepped back and she tried to step forward, and once again you stepped back. Blinking away how obvious you were, your head shook and a tight lipped smile forced it’s way onto your face. “No, no, it’s alright Ellaria. I understand entirely.” You refused to look over to the other side of the room, to see if brown eyes were waiting to catch yours. “How long?”

Ellaria blinked too, you weren’t alone in keeping yourself together, she was simply practised. “A day maybe. However long it takes the Mountain to return to the city.”

Don’t do this, keep yourself painted like metal. Steady voice steady face. “I will do what I can to help prepare.” Walking past her, you could feel the soft material of her dress brush your arms. Eyes shut, shaking your head just enough to force the tears back in.

The night was quiet. Your persona was up as high and pretending as it ever had been. There was no trace of your genuine self that evening. Ellaria was a bit easier, no matter the outcome she would still be here. She would leave but you could remember her and pray for her safety and journey, knowing just maybe, you were still close enough to the Old Gods that they could hear you over the Seven and appease just one ask from you.

You hardly looked at Oberyn like you were real. Cordial, getting him what he wanted and answering any question he posed out of simple want or jest. Any point being made to reach out to this mask was met with short answers, a stock answer you gave to any men coming through that would just throw coin your way regardless of your feeling. You think he looked at you a lot that evening, never being able to shake the unwavering intensity seemingly on your person.

The day you accepted this offer, saying yes to this beautiful interesting couple who had you talking and laughing without any facade, letting your company be theirs. Worrying at the time if this would be a mistake and it was. Oberyn had found an opportunity to do what is right, and that’s all that mattered. You didn’t matter, and you didn’t want to matter anymore. Not again.

They spent much time in quiet hushes together as the sun finally feel dark, many times finding you in their words. And for the first time in the weeks you’ve spent together, you watched them find each others arms in bed, and sleep take them away from the insanity this day had brought, but didn’t join them.

The moon was high and bright that night, a blue glow sprinkled over every surface, but did nothing to lull you to sleep. Your side rested against a wall as you looked out into the streets. Dead or not, the outcome wouldn’t affect these people, they would go about their lives and nothing would change. Many for sure, would come to watch, root and cheer for the charming Dornish Prince with a skilled fighting reputation unlike any other, and most of them would feel very little after his death.

You couldn’t do this again, you couldn’t handle it. You could see his face looking through the glass of the stained window. His voice ringing in your ears, begging you to never return, telling you that you meant the world to him, that he loved you and this needed to happen to keep you safe. Your body tensing, limbs curling in on themselves and your body failing you wanting to collapse as you saw the blood.

The only one who ever cared about you, and all you could see was the blood spurting from his mouth, and the blades ripping through the warm chest your smaller self often found the only comfort to exist to you. He was the only one, and now that you’ve found another, you could see it happening again.

Gregor Clegane was formidable and mercilessly sadistic. One mistake, one simple slip that he could take advantage of, and it was over. Countless men over the years found that out, and now, his opponent was a man who seeks justice from someone unwilling to believe in such a thing.

You got no sleep that night, nor would you the next. When the sun comes up the day after tomorrow, there is no certainty that you will be able to look behind your position, and see the chest so warm it matches the Dorne sun. His handsome face, soft all over all framed by an angular nose that you will never forget the feeling of as it runs down your own before his lips follow.

Maybe you will find it, but there was the blood. And his face covered in it before you turned and ran. And it became harder to stay positive. You’d leave before sunrise.

Ellaria wasn’t the bargaining chip presented to you, Oberyn was. If Oberyn dies, than there is no escape coming to help. You have to find a way to try.

Your night was spent awake, eyes on the glow of the moonlit streets, sat on the still just at the windows base. Fabric and metal. You knew what you wanted, and you needed to be awake to get them without the watchful eyes of the cities birds. And you needed to get them in and yourself back out out of the view of a close fair haired little bird, whom chirps it’s findings to a conniving mockingbird, and before a powerful lion finds you first.

Leaving out in the morning was easy, no one was awake and whomever might be was used to the sound of people sneaking out in the early hours. Eager to return home before other knights and noblemen see where they’ve spent the night.

The tailor shop was still empty, part of you could only wonder where the owners went too, and if leaving their shop and home abandoned was a coincidence, or a way to ensure an empty space with no chance to wandering in dwellers for secret talks.

You had riffled through the trunks, shapeless and muted rags clearly meant to be cut up and remade into something else were yours for the taking. As well as the dye. A dark coloured dye, almost black meant to stain the material before final alterations would be set. It was close to the kind of look you once had, but hid after finding refuse in an inn.

At least if this worked, you could let your hair grow from it’s roots without staining so heavily to drain the dark colour out of it in the dead of night.

Metal was more difficult. Blacksmiths would have what you wanted, but you had not the coin or the thieving abilities to secure one for yourself. Scraps though, were perhaps something more your level anyways. Most shops had one alleyway to dump wasted product, sometimes it was cleaned up by another, and sometimes they just waited for the poorest of the slums to come and scour for anything of need.

You could see from your vantage point, there likely was metal there so you started to walk. You were good at watching your back, empty streets or uncaring eyes left you invisible to go about your way. Nothing you could detect noticed you.

Nothing that is, until your vision spun and your back slammed into the wall of the very alley you ventured into. A hard sting vibrated through your spine, but the back of your head only felt a cushion that cradled its frame. An accented voice greeted your startled figure. “I’m not sure if I should be offended that you think I’m that easy to sneak away from.”

Oberyn stood close in front of you, the hand he used to cushion your head slides to find a home matching his other, palms against the brick on either side of you caging you in as his tall broad frame covers your vision. There was a fond smirk on his face as his eyes twinkled with amusement, but it was hard to focus on how he looked at you.

Your own face fell from startled, to relieved, all the way down to upset. That beautiful smile on such a beautiful man, you felt guilt for how detached you were trying to become. “I didn’t think, I’m sorry-”

Shushing you quietly, Oberyn moved in closer to you, a hand on your hip and the other raking through your hair until it found a home on your jaw and neck. “Perhaps we should talk somewhere less, suggestive.”

His smirk grew wide and mischievous as you followed to see an older man watching with a curious but lewd demeanour. Two people pressed up against the other, one pushed against a wall with the other having his hands over you. Before you could agree, the second your head looked away, Oberyns lips captured yours. Almost pulling you up to your toes as he leans to tower over you before his tongue making a salacious performance to explore your mouth before pulling away with a nibble.

For the first time in over a day, you finally gave him not just a smile but a laugh as well. “A girl might think you’re trying to give the man a show.” Shameless as he is, Oberyn’s hands pulled both sides of your hips into his own before snaking one back to hold your lower back up. His tongue being replaced with a bite filled aggression before barley separating your lips as he turns you both to walk away.

Oberyn giving the man a wink as they passed, and you couldn’t tell what made you giggle more, that or the jaw dropped face of the man you couldn’t tell was aroused or offended by the gesture. His hand never left the small of your back as he led you to a path you knew would find it’s way to the water. “I don’t want you to feel the need to run and hide from me. What this is that you’re feeling is understandable, but I want you to just be open with me what you’re feeling this way.”

There was hardly much in the way of sun as you both reached the small opening of water, a tiny channel that opened wide into the sea, but what little sunlight reached you both reflected radiantly on his skin. The yellow fabric draped over his body did nothing to hide as you were dressed to, but did everything to overwhelm you with his beauty. A robe with rich yellows and hints of a deeper orange made it hard to ever look away from him. It made you miss him too.

For a while, you both stood there, splashes against the rocks and his hand on your back still. But it was too much. “Tomorrow you fight. As Tyrions champion.” The tears almost started to collect in the backs of your eyes as you whispered to him.

His hand pulled you in closer to his side. “I am. Somebody should. He’s innocent, and that deserves to be defended.” Oberyn knew he didn’t need to elaborate. You were smart, you saw less than he heard yet you still came to the better conclusion than the court.

“And because the Mountain is Cersei’s champion.”

His eyes narrowed as he looked up into the brightening sky, chin held high and not a shred of doubt in his body. “What I want for my sister, for her children, is justice. That’s not easy in a place like this, and I’m not fooled into thinking I can just force it to happen because I want it too. These proud golden lions only stand tall for as long as there are many of them. Their time will come, it’s not just me who has made sure of that.”

Oberyns free hand grasped the closest of yours, thumb swiping on and over the skin as his eyes traced the lines before once again finding home in the waters. “Gregor Clegane needs no justice. He doesn’t deserve it and he will never give it. There’s very little chance for him to ever atone for his crimes, and if no one will do it than I will.”

Body turning to you, you stepped around to look at him the same, his hand now back on your hip and holding yours out between both your bodies. “I’m defending an innocent man because it’s right. But this is also a chance we may never get again. To face the man with their blood on his hands and hear from his mouth that he did it. That he murdered her children. Elia’s children, and raped her with their own blood on his body before murdering her as well. I want to hear him tell me he did it, so he dies knowing he never actually got away with it.”

You nodded to him, “And you? What do we get if you die? Ellaria, your daughters, your family. Leaving them behind will be just as painful as the kind you feel now.”

His fingers bring your chin up closer to his. “It’s not my honour I’m fighting for. It’s for my sisters memory and that, sweet girl, is something they understand. I love them dearly, but they also know the pain Elia left behind, they feel it too, and it’s not something they want to let go either. I have to do this, and it’s something they understand.”

While you gave a single nod, your eyes mapped out his, the ferce love within them. “But this isn’t just about me is it? This fear, it’s more than just what happens tomorrow. Right?”

This time, the tears found their way to the surface. Not falling but enough that they were impossible to miss. Oberyn’s hands bringing you into a chaste kiss, keeping you against him but leaving you to speak.

“My Uncle was the only person who ever cared. About me or for me. The rest of my family happy to leave me locked away until they needed someone to take their frustrations out on.” Oberyn’s eyes flashed a danger you had yet to see shone your way, and the tears wanted more.

Turning your body you leaned back into his chest that moved with you. His arms wrapping around your frame as you both watched the water. Your falling tears matching the clarity of the colour. “You were right. There’s no point hiding it. You saw the bruises I tried to hide, and those were only the ones my brother could make alone. My father was more inclined to hurt me where others could see it. I never knew why. I still don’t. My mother could barley look at me, like something about my existence shamed her, but whatever that was made my father despise me. Janus, my uncle, was the only one who tried to protect me.”

A faint smile crossed your face, tears still falling but with a lighter reprieve. “He taught me anything he could afford to. How to defend myself enough to find a way to run, how to hide, brought me whenever he was travelling elsewhere to make sure I learned as much about the world as I needed to. I just never realized it wasn’t just out of kindness. It was out of necessity.”

Your hands gripped Oberyns arms around your front. “It was pitch black out the night he dragged me out of bed. He pulled me into his own room, and told me to put everything on that he had laid out, and that when I was done, I needed to climb out. There was a branching tree that you could reach, and start to climb down on, so I did as I was told as he left the room entirely. I didn’t understand why until I was already making my way down. I could see in my window, the door flying open, and shadows of men, men I knew, men my father trusted. And I could see them stabbing into the bed thinking I was still there.”

Oberyn tugged your body against him tighter, a terse anger stewing through his person, but he let you speak. “Everyone was looking for me, Janus put me on a horse, and told me once I got closer to the borders I needed to abandon it, sell it, but get it away from me. He told me I could never come back. That he couldn’t tell me why, but he told me never to let my father find me, and not to trust any of the Northern houses. That whatever side I thought they were on was wrong, and I couldn’t trust them.”

“Two boys found him first, older boys, sons of my fathers guards who would do anything to impress the Lord of the House. They tried to grab and drag me off the horse, but he knocked them away so I could take off. And they re payed that kindness by shoving a knife through his throat. The last memory I have of the only person who ever cared about my life is watching him spew blood from his mouth before collapsing to the ground.”

You spun in his arms, both your eyes painfully watching the others closely. “I understand why you have to do this. I do, and I want you to do what you need to for her. But I also need you to just know why that’s...difficult to accept. I’m not trying to stop you. I don’t want to stop you. But watching the same thing happen to you..I can’t-”

Your body trembling in his arms, eyes red as he tucks you into his chest completely. “What did Lord Varys tell you? You’ve been terrified ever since then.”

Your voice was muffled, but he heard you perfectly. “Lord Baelish stashed me here, so he can marry me off once Roose Bolton’s bastard is given full title. If Lord Tywin doesn’t find me first, than my new home lies in the hands of Ramsey Snow and you can’t begin to imagine the vile cruelty he commits.”

You could feel Oberyns hand moving, as if shifting your dress around to find something, but he didn’t grab you. He shuffled a bit out of sight before tipping his head back to kiss you, only separating to press his forehead against yours. “You have a home. Not may, or will. You have one. No matter what happens to me you have one. You have Ellaria. You’re not just precious to her, you’re precious to me and my death won’t change that.”

There was more to his words that you understood, but later. The walls only have ears in Kings Landing if birds are around, and what he means won’t be heard in the close confines of a bed between two lovers.

This was enough for now for you. You had your own plans, Oberyn has his, you just weren’t sure if any of them matched yours. But he was precious to you as well. They both were, you just had to trust that.

“Come, Ellaria and I want your company for breakfast. We’ve had fifteen years to spend with each other, we prefer your fresh face to look at.” His hands tapped at your hips before turning to move away. Your hands finally reach into the hidden pocket of your dress, and you saw metal. Metal tucked in a plain sheath up to a handle accented in tones of yellow, the very hilt, a sigil of a sun striked by an arrow.

While your heart pounded at what you were likely to do with it, you also felt a burst in your heart, he cared about you yes, but he also understood you. This wasn’t a blade you’ve seen him use, this is one he carried out this morning specifically, because he understands what kind of watchful eyes you will have to get past.

Staring at the hilt must have been longer then you noticed, Oberyn called your name, a whisper of your real name , seemingly almost unwilling to play this charade anymore. You reached out to accept the large hand waiting for you, he reached up and just slightly pressed his lips against the back of your hand, before keeping his arm and hands on you for most of the walk.

Any early risers only seeing what they thought a lewd, promiscuous foreigner indulging in some common whore. No suspicious gossip was passed around this time.

As the sky grew darker, the more tense you had begun to feel. Preparations for the fight tomorrow held much of the evening. You and Ellaria watching Oberyn sharpening the tipped blade of a long spear, making a point not to touch whatever he was handling. Ellaria certainly knew better, and her distance helped you know better as well. She was draped across your back and shoulders as you both sat together on the bed, her head leaned into your ear. “It’s more than just the blade he’s preparing, sweet girl.” Her hand moving to pull some of your hair back behind you, lips finding a place where the strands just lay. Your shoulders didn’t relax anymore, your pulse ringed in your ears instead.

Watching the blade, looking to where you had stashed not just the dagger but everything to hide yourself come morning. Oberyn had made it clear what was needed to be done. “There won’t be many guards watching the docks, but you have to be able to board our ship without being seen by them. And I don’t think you will be able to just sneak on without them clearly spotting you.” His eyes had trained themselves onto the dagger as you tucked it under clothes, your hands hovering in the air before clenching into a fists and finally dropping back down. The message was clear. Get rid of them.

Oberyns eyes had continuously flickered back to you. It was a lot to ask of you what he was, but it was clear you weren’t going to be allowed to just walk out of the city unscathed and unseen and the impending combat did little to ease your nerves. You couldn’t go, you couldn’t accompany the pair because the sheer amount of eyes that could and would recognize you, the long hair and soft dress, it would bring up too many questions as to why you of all whores were allowed to join them.

Oberyn had stood at this point, making his way over to you as you clearly lost yourself in thought. Crouching down to meet your eye level, his hand grasped your jaw as he said your name. “You can do this, you just have to believe in yourself, okay?”

Your eyes slipped shut as your head dropped even in his hold, “It’s not me I’m worried about.” Grasping the wrist near your head tightly. “If something happens, I won’t even know until-”

Oberyns eyes were almost harsh, a tightness to his face that carried throughout his body. “You doubt my ability, little one? You don’t think I’m capable?” His voice however held a tint of lightness to it, almost a tease. He watched you shake your head, finally looking up to his eyes, trouble brewing behind them, like too many things overpowering your anxiety. “I trust you, all you need to do in return is trust me. We both can do this.” His other hand joined to cup the other side of your face.

Ellaria’s hands slid the straps of your dress slowly downwards. “What do you need, sweet girl?” You didn’t respond. You almost couldn’t think of how to say it. What you needed, was to know that this was all real between you. The intensity, the feelings, the intimacy, you wanted it to all be genuine and you needed to feel it.

Oberyn however, read you perfectly fine. His hands slid from your face as he stood before the foot of the bed, undoing hips robes before you. “Take it off.”

Your own eyes transfixed at seeing more and more of his skin reveal itself to you, Ellaria took it upon herself to bunch up your skirt and pull it all up and over your head. Oberyns eyes tearing over your bare form as he shucked off his pants. His cock on display, deep in colour as the blood flowing through it begged for you to give it attention. But he didn’t touch it, or even approach you. His hand pulled you up to face him, as you could feel his cock brush your stomach.

Once again his hands trailed over the sides of your face, this time caressing softly, both your eyes shut as his nose trailed along yours before finding your lips with his. A gentle kiss making you tremble, before he pulled away and turned you to face Ellaria. Already having ridden herself of her own clothing, she didn’t stand to join you. She watched and waited for you to listen to orders. Oberyns large hands perched on your hips as his entire body pressed against your back. “Those beautiful lips of hers just beg to be kissed don’t they?” When you nod he slightly pushes you up onto the bed once more.

Crawling on top of her, you pressed you lips against hers. Quickly though, the soft caress turned demanding. Ellaria moving you how she wanted, the taste of her tongue only found as she slips it into your mouth. One of her hands had grabbed you by the waist as now the other slip up your stomach, between the valley of your breasts and held your neck, finally tilting your head back dramatically.

Retching a gasp from you as Oberyn now kneeled on the bed behind you, taking over her work. His lips biting and nipping at yours, his tongue demanding you grant him whatever he desires. Your breasts felt Ellaria’s hands over them, before she started rubbing her thumbs over your nipples. Giving tiny tugs and pulls in tandem with Oberyn biting your lips.

A line of spit following just slightly as his lips pulled away from your gasping mouth and trailed down you neck. His bites no less sharp, your gasps turning more into moans the deeper he marked it up and down. The burn from his facial hair reddening whatever his mouth left untouched, as Ellaria gave your breasts the same treatment.

Bruises would form against both places, slight marks of teeth against each as they overwhelmed you. Oberyns deep voice pulling your senses back, “Tell us who you belong to.” Hearing his words but not really understanding them, Oberyn repeated himself but only a moan was given in return. One of his hands around your body held your neck tight, just enough breathe allowed to pass through. “Who do you belong to?”

A breathy rasp passed your lips, “You. I belong to yo-” But that was apparently, not the right answer. At once the pairs mouths left your skin, but their hands held you firmly in place.

Oberyns forehead rested against yours. “No one.” You could feel his thumb trailing back and forth against the skin of your hip. “From this moment on, you belong to no one.” Giving you reprieve, Ellaria switched to rake through the strands of hair that framed your chest as Oberyn yanked you further into his chest as Ellaria followed. Your head now back against his shoulder. “No matter what happens tomorrow, you leave this building and never return. You get on that ship. No one in Dorne will hurt you. I will make sure of that regardless what may happen to me.”

As you reached up behind you to grasp onto Oberyns neck the other gripped the hand on your hip. Lifting your head enough so your cheek found his, your eyes craning up to see into his beautiful brown ones. “I may belong to no one, but I am yours.” Your eyes looking to Ellaria’s sultry ones, “Both of yours.”

The two of them seemed to speak in more silent tongues. Eyes watching the other as she nodded. Moving to match Oberyns kneeled stance, he pushed you against the front of her own chest, his back still against yours as he does so.

Ellaria kissed you as Oberyns fingers danced on your skin lower and lower. You gasped into her mouth as one of his hands slapped against the one of the cheeks of your ass his nails carving crescent moons into it, as his other cupped your mound. His hands holding your pelvis in place as two of his fingers trailed the slick gathering between your legs.

Stroking back and forth as your gasps and whines of need made Ellaria smirk into your mouth. You almost vibrated with burning need, but the heat only consumed you more as his two thick fingers plunged into your entrance.

The hand digging into your ass moved to rub your clit with every thrust of his fingers. Fucking into your warmth slowly, but deep to the knuckle every time as he finds that perfect angle that turns your gasps into moans once more. Ellaria cupped the back of your hair, a comforting hold as Oberyn buries his face into the other side of your neck, kissing the skin below your ear as he picks up the pace which his fingers fuck you.

His breathing heavy on your skin as you feel his thick cock resting against the middle of your ass. Your hips pushing back just slightly, Oberyn hisses into your ear as he greets your hips by pushing forward more. The fingers on your clit fall to his palm now rubbing against you harshly.

The burning coiling pleasure between your legs built and built. Had it been minutes, seconds, hours? You couldn’t feel anything but his thick fingers pushing a third into you, your desperate gasps mixed with Oberyn demanding in your ear. “Give it to me. Cum for me, and you can have me. All of me.”

The wetness from between your legs was loud with every push of his fingers, it should embarrass you. The lewd sound should bring a flustered shame to you but it doesn’t, it just makes you want to take what he’s offering. Ellaria kisses your cheek when your hands grab her waist needing something to hold. “Will you let him fuck you, my love? Fuck you like all men and women wish he fucked them like?” Rasping out yes’s, one after another. “Then cum.”

The coiling wrapped too tightly, and it snapped at it’s peak. Your orgasm flooded your body, squished between two bodies as the pleasure coursed through your veins.

Whoever was kissing your neck you couldn’t tell, your eyes shut and breathing too hard to pay attention. Oberyn yanking your hips up into the air between them higher, he gripped the base of his cock and gently slides it between your legs. Your pussy wet and soaking his cock as it dragged through the folds.

Oberyns arms wrapped around your stomach as he teased, an embrace much like ones you had seen him and Ellaria wrap each other up in countless times. He called your name, “We are yours as well. Both of us. We get through tomorrow, and even if I don’t we still are each others, all of us.” Oberyn own head rested against Ellaria’s, her hand on his face as well. The two kissed before he once again grips his cock.

Braced on her shoulders, Ellaria’s finger trailed down to your clit, resting just atop it with the weight of a feather. Their foreheads resting together as they both watched him tease his tip into you. Prodding in and out, soaking itself with your wetness before his embrace was holding you by the waist. “Please,”

That was all he needed. Oberyn thrusted his cock deep into your cunt, soaked and squelching from the sheer amount of slick, but your moans danced with each other enough to hide it.

Ellaria teased at your clit, pressing hard, rubbing circles with each fuck up into you, or simply stroking like a touch against your cheek. Oberyns cock fucked you with little mercy, he thrust deep and rough, knocking your breathe out of you too quick to regain it whenever he slid almost right back out.

“So fucking tight,” his lips almost bit against your ear as he spoke through gritted teeth. “So many men throwing gold for a chance with you, and not one of them fucked you right.” You couldn’t choose between having your hands on him or Ellaria, so she moved up so close you could feel her breathe on your own cheek. Oberyns voice was rough like he fucked, words penetrating and forced out between groans. “Beautiful girl, cunt made just for me.”

Sweat covered your bodies. Oberyns cock now pounding you with shallow thrusts, but fast. Your breasts trying to bounce with his fast fucking, but pressed too much against Ellaria’s own body. Her lips pressing anywhere they can get as she touches herself just as she touches your clit.

You mindlessly begged, for what you did not know, but you begged regardless. Moans and gasps pitched higher and higher as once again the coil wrapped around. Oberyn slowed just enough, now dragging his thick cock along your walls as he pulled out more and more and slowly back up as you clenched around him. “That’s it. Good girl.”

The burning core threatening to once again push you over the edge, but you wanted to take not just you. Reaching down blindly to join Ellaria’s own hand against her clit, she moved hers to let you take over. Oberyns cock taking over your mind, Ellaria’s lips taking over your own, her tongue finding yours as you both moan into each other.

You both cum at the same time, your fingers harmonizing with the others touch., As your head leaned back against Oberyns shoulder, one of his own reached up and grasped Ellaria’s hair, yanking her head up to watch her own orgasm take over. While your touch against her clit slid down, overwhelmed by the persistent dragging of cock inside you, Ellaria relaxed more into the bed. Holding Oberyns hand and pressing her lips to it before returning it to your own body.

Oberyn wasn’t done with you though. Pulling you from Ellaria entirely, he forced your back entirely against his chest. Each fuck into you now so close he could feel your ass move with every thrust. The shallow pace returned, fucking you fast as your orgasm was given no chance to fall back down.

Only enough strength to reach an arm behind his bed, Oberyn tucked his face into the side of your head. “Again, cum for me again, sweet girl.” His teeth gritted and hissed into your cheek, nose pressed against your skin. “You want me to fill you up?”

“Yes, yes, Oberyn. Gods please,” Oberyns own fingers found your clit and almost tugged and pulled. A contrast of Ellaria’s smooth touch. His cock filling your cunt as the warmth spread through your body.

“Be a good girl, cum for me one more time.” His own moans interrupting his own words as he spoke, “Let me feel you clench around my cock, then I’ll fill you.” He groaned your name as his lips kissed the skin he could reach and his fingers against your clit rough. “I want to fuck you full of me, see it dripping out of this warm, “a rough thrust, “tight” rougher more, “cunt.”

The slap of skin echoed throughout, loud and penetrating like the cock hurling you back to your peak. Both arms now reached back behind his head, as one of his own held onto your breast. Tight and large, as his other remained on your clit as he fucked. “Fuck, fuck, close, sweet girl- thats it,”

Your orgasm had barley even left before it flooded back to you. The pleasure like a storm overtaking your body, your eyes shut so tight you could see colours through the black. Oberyns cock didn’t let up as he continued to slide in and out of you. Thighs below shaking, and not that you felt it at the time, but tears falling down your face as you begged his name.

Oberyn’s hands now gripped tight as he came. His cock thrusting slow and deep inside of you, as you felt his warm cum full you like he promised. Name muffled against your skin as he tucked into your shoulder and neck, filling your cunt with his seed.

Ellaria was near you, her body close and gentle touches soothing you and her lover.

You took longer to come down then Oberyn. His cock still rooted deep inside you as the world around you returned. Ellaria’s lips brushed yours, and her nose nudged against your own before Oberyns fingers tipped your chin to look at him. His brown eyes wide, deep and almost soothing, an intimate desire unlike ever before. For a while he just kissed you, letting his cock soften before slipping out.

His heart beat against your back, and yours beat into Ellaria’s own. There was little sleep to be found that night. It overcame the pair, a more calm confidence towards his fight the next day, but you couldn’t.

Your body drying with sweat and cum staining you, as you slipped from their slumbering holds. You didn’t dress. Not in those. Not in the things given to you for this life you were about to run from.

No once it was early enough you moved. Your hair had grown long, preferred by both Northern and Crownsland men, and it was dyed lighter. Shades lighter then your natural to throw people off, but now you needed to throw off those whom needed to be fooled already. Much of it was cut off. The obscene length now reasonable and short enough to make those double guess you. Then you grabbed the fabric dye. You drenched your hair in dye, a dark colour stained into your hair turning it into a deep blue.

The sun was rising now. The memory of the night before hopefully enough to feed the fire inside of you. Their touch, their lips, the still soreness and ghost of his thick cock remained inside you.

Hopefully, it was enough.

The buzz in the city was almost unbearable. One of the most infamous trials in decades resulting in a true trial by combat, both Champions incredibly skilled and renowned fighters. It would have been refreshing to see much of the excitement was over getting to watch The Red Viper in action for their own eyes, but it was also strange. Tyrion was the one seen as guilty, and much of those who are rooting for Prince Oberyn, were the same people shocked and horrified by Tyrions outburst against them at his trial.

He truly was something else, but he was there for a reason. He was a showman for the people to hide his intentions for another. Whispers of strange questions during the trial that made the audience laugh at it’s embarrassment, but you also knew who he was asking them too. That making people giggle at such lewd questions would make it harder for those with scrutinizing eyes to see him seeking the truth for himself in someone else’s silence.

You had little doubt what today would hold, at least to begin with. Gregor Clegane was large with immense brute strength, but he was also a monstrous and unpopular man. Oberyn Martell was quick, smooth in his movements, unexpected in his strategies, and he was also charming with an overwhelmingly handsome appearance that would tempt a crowd. Most of them didn’t know. They didn’t know the harshness behind his eyes, nor the pain he was determined to force upon the larger man.

Showing off his ego was simply a distraction. Watch him, not what he’s doing.

Walking out the door was easier then never coming back in. You hid yourself away, oversized dark clothes with a hooded robe to hide. Strips of your dress torn and wrapped tight to cover feminine features too obvious and bulk what seemed to dainty. The dye was burning and harsh. Liquids used to colour a fabric being drenched into your hair, the dark colour striking against your skin and would be distraction enough. Cutting it was the easy part. Hair grown down from months into more than a year living in brothels, long hair that looked luxurious like the long hair of a high born girl sliced through. Now sitting just above your now tightly hidden tits, less easy to spot or grab.

Both Ellaria and Oberyn knew you wouldn’t be there to see them off. Oberyn making clear to her where she should be able to find you, were he not there. You would be there, if you could summon the courage to do what was going to be necessary, you would make it. But they also didn’t know how you looked as you snuck quietly into the streets.

Plotting your path, you felt angry with every step. Rage consuming you for how such drastic events needed to take place just to give your life any agency, rage for the pain and horror leading to Oberyn doing what he was about to do. And what that action very well may cost him.

You remember thinking this city was disgusting when you arrived, but now you knew it was disgusting for something so much deeper. This was a city filled with those only interested in what they could gain for themselves. What was right, what as honest wasn’t anything these people cared for, people like you, the lives that could be lost for the sake of a families hatred for one of their own. None of that mattered.

And now as you stood, the water shining bright in the distance, and the quiet splash against the rocks and wood the only sound nearby. One ship was all you cared for now. Not a crew in sight, the threat of a kingsguard the only protection needed for just a transportation ship. You could see two, one older man with hard lines framing a dour face, the other younger and more fresh. Looking at his duty in front of him as if he was the last stand between him and, what? The fish below? You couldn’t tell how young he was, but it was more then yourself. Likely a squire for knights growing up and finally getting his chance to do what he saw them as. That was the easy one.

You knelt on the ground watching, breathing heavily with bare hands curled into the dirt. Most of the men you’ve known in your life would see no struggle with what you were going to do, but you grew up in a cage. Locked away for so long, now only needing the bravery to bite back keeping you from flying through that opening.

There was mostly silence between the two men until the younger one let out a dramatic sigh. “Of all the days to guard a Royal ship, I get the one where I’ll miss the Prince’s fight.”

The older mans eyes rolled to the side. “You complaining?”

Fresh face snapping his neck to the side, “No! No it is an honour, it’s my responsibility and I am forever grateful for it, I just-”

Snappy and annoyed he man croaks out “It’s a duty that’s it. We stand here, we watch empty fucking ships just because they belong to some back water Dornes.”

Fresh face fidgeted back and forth, “I- aren’t they called Dornish...sir?” The older man gave a slow moving glare his way, this was a talkative boy and he wanted no part in it. He just stared and glared making the boy fidget more. “Do you think, would it be permitted...Just some privacy so I can,” Gesturing uncomfortably towards his crotch, “I know we are not supposed to leave our posts, but I can’t with someone-”

“Seven hells, just go and piss already.”

Fresh face had only recently taken up his vows, hoping to make his father proud, normally paired with more experienced Kingsguard. It was supposed to be a learning experience, but for the most part he had hardly seen any action or people around here. If these were the traders docks it might have more to see, but this was a stepping stone perhaps? Test his patience for little action and then he will be trusted with more!

The gravel crunching under his heavy boots he felt much lighter. “Sir, I was wondering if-” His companion wasn’t there. Where a tall heavier set man with deep frown lines stood was empty space. Whipping his head back and forth to spot if he had walked anywhere, he could see the gravel just beyond a wall discoloured strangely.

He gulped and shaking hands tried to find a firm grip on his sword but the just hovered over it trembling all the while. The discolour became drenched in a flowing red, stemming up from strayed about feet. Feet and up with a body laying along with it all, his partner laying down into the path of the curving shore. Blood red seeping from just beyond the surface and an image of is partners head laying just too far below the shore. His own hands matching that of Fresh face’s trembling ones only his were reaching out to him.

One step, two steps closer he begin to hold his hand out when a heavy pressure fell onto his back, enough to lurch him forward but still on two feet, but followed was sharp. A sharp sting against his neck, his eyes straining down to see the blade of a dagger digging into his skin, and a shrouded figure against his back as if jumped onto him. “W- What do you wan-”

The blade pressed more with a shush, the voice higher then he expected. Raspy in whispers against his ear. “You see your friend there?” He nodded just once. “The cut on his neck is too deep for him to move anymore. He’s drowning in there. I didn’t need to go that far.” The head turned closer into his as the raspy voice felt more angry. “But I did to show you how far I’m willing to go if you don’t cooperate. Are you going to cooperate?” Scared and shaking he still nodded his head yes, voice too caught in his throat to speak. “I need a way onto that ship without your guards stopping me. How do I do that?”

Fresh face stammered in place, breaths wheezing and nervous sweat pouring from the teens head. He couldn’t feel the heart pounding against his back, too busy frozen in fear until they pressed the blade deep enough to cut just the slightest bit of skin. “Think fast.”

“N- no no, it’s, its just us-Me! Me it’s just me now for most th-the afternoon. There’s a fight-a tria-” A hand not holding a blade leaned in to grip his jaw in warning. “There’s a change in the evening, only crew shows up during the day. If it’s only guards your worried about it has to be done before evening.”

The shrouded figure pushed their head over to the man, his hands now flat on the ground, still.

“Move him.”

He stammered, trying to look back but the blade kept him forward. “He’s out in the open. Move him.” Fresh face nodded and waited to be let go, but wasn’t. The figure just gestured to the body, so slowly he moved. He was strong but it took effort to pull a stiff now dead man off into an unseen corner alley. Finally dumped off the voice rasped again. “I come back later are you going to be the only one here?”

Just as he nodded, the body seemed to move off his back in time for arms to wrap around his head and neck. Maybe if he weren’t so new he would have figured a way to defend himself, but again he only did this to impress his father, not because he was tough. His vision darkened until he slumped against the ground.

Your hand gripped the dagger now with drying blood so tight your knuckles stung. This was it. You couldn’t go back now, the path was laid out for you and now you took it.

A few moments were spent looking at your actions, until you tore your gaze from the open skin covered in blood on the older man, to the younger one now unconscious. Tearing your eyes around you quickly came to your senses and moved. Tearing fabric from the golden cloak on his back, you grimaced as you pulled his mouth open, putting one bunch in before wrapping another strip tight around his mouth entirely, and bound his hands together.

Empty crates, thrown in a dark alley instead of cleaning them up got pulled over and down from their tossed spots, and laid haphazardly over the men.

From the outside it was dark and off in an inconvenient corner. If you walked in, you could see it, but from here it just looked a tad more of a mess then before. It would have to do. Now there was one location you needed to go to. On foot, this far on the seas edge, it would take a while. Longer to make sure no one either saw you, or noticed you.

You said you wouldn’t go. You promised. But you couldn’t end it like this. If you were really to leave this place with such a shattered heart, you wanted to see him one more time. Regardless of what that would mean. So you walked.

The combat arena was a ways off, and you knew it was only a short while before it started. If you were going to see him one last time now would be it. Maybe you should have more faith in his ability, but you also had faith in your Uncle, in Janus. And all his abilities left him with was a mouthful of blood.

You could hear the crowd first. Cheering, yelling and gasps all around. Approaching all you could see was the back of the area holding the crowd. Trying to make yourself as plain looking as possible, the hood of the robe now up, covering your hair and keeping a shadow on part of your face. For once, your heart pounded, not out of fear from being caught, but for what you were walking in on.

There were sectioned areas beyond the arena for each side of the fight, you could see Ellaria standing tall. Her face was too far to see but you could read her regardless. Still like she was stuck in place, and her body taught with unease.

Tyrion Lannister stood not to far from her. Far shorter then anyone else, but still a man. Just a man. Looking somewhat like you actually, trapped somewhere you had no control over. No matter the outcome, he would have to find a way out too. You hope it won’t involve bloodshed like you, but in this place, that seemed to be the only real solution.

Finally, your side steps came across the outskirt just enough to see movement. Movement, and yelling. You knew his voice, and you finally found footing. Maybe too out in the open, too close to where Lord Tywin could see you, but it didn’t matter.

The large hulk of a man already struggling on the ground trying to push up only to be pierced back down by Oberyns spear. Blood spurting from the wound. The crowd yells in awe as if this was a game still. As if with a spear to the chest Oberyn Martell hadn’t yelled about this man murdering his sisters children.

The Mountain struggled to move, seemed to sputter flecks of blood, with slight gasps. A slice also on his leg bled. Such a beast unable to get up and power through despite widespread talk of being an unstoppable force. What hulking men like The Mountain don’t realize though, is that venom from a Viper is sneaky and cruel. When a Viper bites you, it doesn’t gash and bleed over the floor, it seeps into your blood and strangles you from within. Crawls throughout your body and leaves it’s essence wherever your blood takes it.

Oberyn had told you, posion is more useful when you can’t see it. That doesn’t have to be a weapon just on it’s own, and he also told you some men deserve a slow creeping agony.

The Mountain kept struggling to keep grounded, but Oberyn paced. His spear keeping a home in his chest dripping the wound with a searing fire. It wasn’t enough though. A burning horrid rage had built, and grasped the metal of the rail in front of you, grip tight as red filled more then just The Mountains insides. It filled Oberyn Martell’s eyes with a different kind of agony. One far more angry.

“You can’t die yet, you haven’t confessed.” He yanked the spear from his chest, blood dripping from the end of it.

Don’t do this. Don’t put everything you’ve worked towards fall apart now, you thought. But he kept going. Demanding the mumbling dying monster on the ground say it. “Say her name. Elia Martell. You raped her, you killed her children.”

Your lungs constricted and your hands shook regardless of how tight you held on. Oberyn turned to the man who created this rage. Tywin Lannister sat in the judging seats watching with a his own masked rage. “Who gave you the order?”

Oberyn pointing directly to Tywin. He had no desire to hide the crimes of the elder Lannister. “Who gave you the order?”

He yelled he demanded. “You raped her!”

There was a stark silence in the audience, this was no longer a trial, this was revenge.

“You murdered her!”

Blood rushed so loudly in your veins it felt like you could pass out.

“You killed her children!”

The Viper, hissing and snapping as it overtook the man. Oberyn letting his rage fill him, but there was movement amongst the Mountains. Twitches and flickers of movement as the man found a sense of reality once more. “Say it!”

The Mountain had a mouth once more. “Elia Martell.”

Your entire body jerked, mouth dropping open with a silenced gasp of horror. Oberyn was too close, too close and too blinded by the red of the Viper to see it before the Mountain knocked him to the ground. His disgusting bloody figure covered over as Oberyn grasped at him.

“I killed her children, then I raped her.”

You couldn’t see, you couldn’t see beyond the coldness in your body shaking you from your core, as the Mountain tried to find a grasp on Oberyns skull. Brute strength, Mountains are strong creatures of nature.

Oberyn was too shadowed by a monster to see, all to make out was part of his torso and head, enough to see the arm of that side grasping. “Then I smashed her head in like this!”

It was too late. Blood now was your own vision. The only man who cared in your entire life had died with blood spurting from his mouth as all you could do was turn to watch from atop your escaping horse. That blood has haunted you ever since. You saw the blood every night. You didn’t sleep beacuse of that blood.

Oberyn was there. He decided for himself that you meant something. Not just for some grand scheme for power that had so far tossed you around, no. You meant something to him, something that felt stronger and unique from the love you held for your Uncle. Your love towards Oberyn was a love that felt like future. Was that how he saw you? Felt for you? You didn’t know. All you could see was the blood.

Gasps of horror filled the arena, but not screams. Just blood. But not from the Prince of Dorne.

The Mountain remained hovered in his position but empty was the space below him. Blood dripping from his neck, just like what you forced on the man you killed. Sputtering and unable to control his body.

Above him, stood not a Viper blinded by rage, but a man. One you knew. Oberyn stood over him chest heaving his entire body with each movement, his teeth clenched and eyes still. But he was there. You could only see an arm and flashes of his body on the ground, but he stood, his face without massacre, his skull sat atop his head.

And a blade in is hand. A dagger, metal seared with fresh blood, his hand gripping the hilt yellows draping around it, and if you were to guess, a sun pierced by an arrow at the hilt. Only his, was soaked in a vipers cruel venom.

The Mountain hovered as he strained to gasp before falling in a collapse that echoed throughout. Oberyn approached and kicked with force to flop the man onto his back. The man not moving.

Oberyn had no eyes for glory. He looked at one man and one man only. Tywin Lannister sat in his seat, a face desperate to erupt, but could do nothing now. Slow steps forward Oberyn walked close to where the crowd around him sat.

“The Gods made their judgment.” Oberyn’s voice a grasping husky tone, unblinking at the man before him now. “They’ve seen the truth in your son.” His head turned to look at the bleeding lump on the ground. “Gregor Clegane however,” He turned back to Tywin, Oberyns chin high and spitting words back at him. “Your men, you, on the other hand. Your crimes have been judged guilty. And the Mountain has paid for his sins with his life.”

The two stared at one another. Tywin, finally, knew what it felt like to be trapped with no choice. So he spoke. Tywin stood up, and directed his eyes towards his son. The man he so desperately tried against. They looked one another in the eyes, and finally, presiding judge, Lord Tywin Lannister made the final verdict.

“The Gods have made their will known. Tyrion Lannister, in the name of King Tommen of the House Baratheon, First of His Name, you are hereby, declared innocent.”

The crowd was silent at first, and just as quickly, it erupted. The entire crowd on it’s feet, an overwhelming volume of cheering. A city once so ready to side against a man now cheered. Was it for him, or was it for the show? You didn’t know.

Your body loosened, the trembling and cold slowed down and turned to a warmer relief. Tears built up in your eyes and for now you let them. You had to go. The city was here, and your path still lay empty. You were told to get on the ship, and it was ready, you just had to get there.

It was faint, still a distance between you, but it felt like that first day in the brothel, peeking at the doors threshold watching Oberyn Martell risen up against the blood of a Lannister. The Mountain was just the same. A man so willing to commit monstrous crimes for the Lions that he was simply as one of them.

Oberyn and you looked at each other before he made his way to Ellaria. Body more relaxed, and a softer gaze towards you. He gave a single nod, and so did you. You yearned to stay, to revel in the moment and be with them, but you couldn’t.

Your window of opportunity was closing. Tearing your eyes away from him you turned away. Blood pumping in your ears you saw them everywhere, cloaks of gold everywhere. You don’t know how he knew today was the day you didn’t know, but the Kingsguard now knew your face, some of them too well.

And no amount of fake flattery and fake pleasure would make any of these men disobey an order from the Hand of the King. Your hood stayed up, and your head down enough to maybe get by. Crowds of people swarming the streets of Kings Landing and gold was everywhere. You needed the backstreets. Pacing down the stone path there was dim alley across from you that led away from most general population, it was risky but you knew exactly how to sneak your way down to the docks from there.

Dim and damp, water dripping from overhangs forming puddles below your feet. Each step was far, your toes hitting down first followed by the slow descent of the rest of your foot, not wanting to draw noise to yourself. The Street of Silk has it’s typical bustle of people, so you hung by the entrance of the alley, stretching your neck out so only a peek of your face could be really seen.

The faint carving of a mocking bird sat on the stone wall just within your view and so did the gold. Two Kingsguard stood atop the main step one with arms crossed and the other leaning back letting the other speak as his hand remained on his sword hilt. Olyvar stood at the open entrance seemingly reasoning with their demands, demands you suspect were to come in and search for me.

His head shook and a hand gestured to the other end of he street in frustration. The two glanced over before conferring quietly with each other. As Olyvar shook his head in dismay, his sight strayed far enough to catch yours.

Legs suddenly itching to move, one hand perched onto the walls edge as if to push off. His chin lifting higher as his eyes squinted, debating his allegiance when it was too late. The Kingsguard looking to see what caught his eye more then their interrogation, and there you were.

So you ran, and they followed. You had one advantage of being smaller, your lack of armour making it easy to slide between people but the crowd begun to part as yelling orders to stop were thrown down the way. The clang of metal closing in and thuds of running overpowering the sound of your panting.

People were being shoved just to get out of your way, chattering and protesting drawing more attention to you. Turning quick and trying to make it to a side street, you could see a stand of pomegranates just before the opening. Knocking it over a sea of bright fruit rolled down just distractedly enough that you slid into the alley. Throwing your body you crouched behind a series of crates.

You could hear the metal boots clanging as they passed by one end, but the voices of more on the other side came into earshot. Just beyond the other side of the street, there was enough leverage that if you got a running start you may be able to hop over a small wall.

There wasn’t much more time you could spend in the streets until kingsguard finally made their way to the docks before you did, and there was too long of a stretch between the entrance and inside the ship to go unseen if they were already there. Slowly pulling the robe off, it left you hopefully able to run a bit faster, but you risked being seen by the men now standing in the area asking if someone matching your general description has been around. You needed them to think you were still hiding in the area not making a break for the sea.

But, as it turns out, just maybe Varys hadn’t lied about helping you escape. A small child, dirty and unkempt had been sitting near where you were crouched, searching for valuables in the crates. As you glanced at him, he looked up at you. Your head tilted to the side, eyes widened in warning as you slowly brought a finger up to your lips.

The child though, narrowed his eyes at you in thought, before getting up. The child was so small that even fully on his two feet he barley reached the top of your head lower to the ground. Pulling something out of the pocket of his pants, he handed you a small roll of parchment.

He watched you look at it long enough to see the wax holding it sealed. Red wax, with a three headed dragon in the middle of it. Red wax as its background not black. The metal. It was the same as the metal Varys had slipped you.

You shot your head up to look shocked at the child, who just nodded yes. Copying you he put a finger up to his lips before nodding over to the opening of the alley. As you both approached, the kid made a dash. Knocking himself into the Kingsguard, and grabbing a pouch no doubt filled with gold. The running off in the opposite direction towards the city centre. Both men shouted at him and took off to catch what they assumed was just a terrible desperate little thief.

That sneaky bald headed spider. Truly was always watching.

So you took off running once more. It was easy from there. The poorer the area you passed the less you were to run into someone for you. You skid to a stop, pressing your hands against a wall corner and looked towards the docks.

The ship in question did indeed have crew milling about the area. You glanced to the barley visible entrance where your crimes lay, and to their previous station. You kept your body low, casual as you didn’t look at those you passed. Hoping someone on board did know what you were doing there.

Close in your view now as a man perched right on the edge of the ship over the dock, familiar black curls on his head raised enough to see brown eyes looking at you quickly up and down your person as understanding floated into them.

Moving just enough to meet where you were, you took a step forward as well before distinct questioning voices approached. Both you and the man seeing the golden cloaks you had come to so terribly despise. There was little time for you to think, the man had reached out his arm and pulled you up to the open sides.

It was just enough to give you the space to fling your legs over the side. With little grace you simple let yourself drop, your hands taking the weight of the fall onto your side. The slam still knocked your head against the wooden deck. Sliding one stinging hand to grasp part of your head as your ears rung.

Voices sounding like they were underwater , or you were. There were three and they were all close enough to shake yourself out of how dizzy you felt. Back leaning against the side, kneels pulled up to your chest as you forced slow breaths instead of the frenzied one your pounding heart demanded. One hand had the handle of the dagger with an unnecessarily tight grip.

An accent voice said something that you could really only make words out from the fog inside your head. “Thief” and “flea” something something “took off”.

You’re body finally sunk from its tension as you heard one patronizing voice interrupt the other. “We ask that you report any more incidents from this...thief... at once if any should occur. This is a private matter of the Crown.”

The ringing dimmed to a stop finally. “Whatever his Lordship commands.” Now that was much more patronizing, but it made you smirk. Picturing the guards no doubt leaving with insulted faces.

With a thud, your head tapped against its resting place behind you, eyes shutting as you let all the air out. Hand having yet to let go of the dagger as your curled fingers creaked from the tightness of your grip. It almost felt like a trick, a trap set now ready to sail you off and lock you away for use elsewhere. Nothing about what you had done and seen today felt real.

Opening your eyes as you exhaled audibly once more, you looked up to find the same man, features you now see more clearly as quite Rhoynish. Your steel gaze followed his body squatting down to your level. A soft smile on his face. “Lady Slate. My name is Yandry, Acting Captain of this vessel. I’ve looked forward to your arrival.”

You almost felt frozen, unsure of what you were supposed to do. Your hope went as far as getting to the ship, but your mind was mostly plagued with what if you got caught instead. Preparing as if you wouldn’t possibly get this far.

Yandry seemed to catch on to your hesitation. “You have been through a lot, my lady. But I promise you, you’re safe aboard here.” His gaze looked down to your hand and you lurched your body away from him. Putting his palm out slowly, “No harm will come to you here, I won’t ask for you to give that up. But I will ask that you come with me, get you somewhere less out in the open. At least while we remain in the capitol.”

Finally you nodded. Hand letting go of the dagger, you tell him your name. “No need for formalities. Dead women can’t hold titles afterall.” And finally put your hand in his.

Yandry smiles, “Let’s get you off the floor shall we?” Pulling you up you put a hand bracing on the banister to steady your other half. Walking down the length of the open deck, he introduced names as he passed by, each man polite and welcoming. “We have an unused cabin you can rest in.”

You raised your eyebrows in question. “Ellaria was adamant you be allowed to have your own space if you so choose. Doesn’t want you to feel trapped in with her and Prince Oberyn should you need some privacy.”

You nodded as he slowed his pace slightly, just before steps downwards into the expansive ship. “The Prince, would you-” He looked away and his hand meaningless gestured into the air trying to come up with the right words. “The fight, do you know if he,” trailing himself off as if not wanting to curse the outcome by simply speaking its possibility.

You nodded this time more firmly. Not so much a smile, but a bit more brightness on your face. “He did.” Yandrys shoulders relaxed as you restarted your path, “I’m not sure who’s more angry. Lady Cersei for picking the losing Champion, or Lord Tywin for being outsmarted by him.”

Nudging you in through the hall doors before him, he chuckled. “Pissing off Lannisters isn’t exactly something he is unfamiliar with.”

Leading you into a small cabin, he stood by the door to give you space to investigate. “It’s smaller than Prince Oberyn and Ellaria’s quarters, but it’s comfortable enough.” He watched as your back stayed facing towards him.

Looking around the room, once again. Like it was fake. Or a trick. Like this would wash away and you would be somewhere trapped once more, maybe worse. But you weren’t, at least not now. You spun quickly to face him, “I-” there was too much to ask, and not enough words in your mouth to say them. “Thank you.”

Yandry took the difficulty making eye contact and the whispered thanks as his cue to go. If the Prince had indeed won the trial by combat, then he would be undoubtedly demanding they leave sooner rather then later. “Until we set sail, I suggest trying to stay out of sight on the main deck. Those Kingsguard do like to hover. But anything you need, just find any of us and ask.”

Watching you nod once more, he quietly shut the door behind him. Leaving you in the silence, only the faint sounds of splashing rocks on the shore and loud jabber from the crew muffling into the walls.

Slowly you raised the dagger out of it’s hold, tenderly grasping it in your fingers as you looked at the blade. Blood now dried and stained over the metal, now shot up and splashed in your face once more. This time the blood wasn’t the distant image of a man bleeding out as you ran off on horse. No this time was different.

The blood infecting the water just above a drowning man, the splatter as it fell all over the ground with a single slash. Blood splattering up and spraying through the air as the spear was both plunged and pulled from the Mountains chest. And the blood pouring onto the ground as the Mountain lost consciousness.

But you weren’t a Viper. You weren’t anything anymore. Just a girl who sliced a mans neck open.

Burning your hand you tossed the dagger onto the table in front of you. The clank as it landed and laying unceremoniously amongst the other amenities. It was nothing to the state of this room, but the blood still haunted you.

Your heart pounded harder and harder, strength losing you as you stumbled back into the edge of the bed behind. You didn’t even make it, you just stopped fighting it, and slid onto the ground in front of it. If this were a trap, then you would simply wake back up in it’s nightmare. Maybe you should. Maybe this fantasy was all in your head.

It was hard to tell, you felt a dense fog forming in your head, and before you knew it, the need to sleep begun to pull you under it’s spell you before you could spiral any further. You were exhausted, eyes dipping shut. The faint yelling of Oberyn demanding him to “say her name” “Elia Martell” echoing through your mind. Maybe you imagined that too.

If you did, it didn’t matter. Sleep overtook you before it could linger any longer.

Your dreams were scattered, images of blood taken by your hands morphed into a monstrous void, memory of Oberyn kicking over the Mountain shifted into a nightmare of watching his skull crushed beneath his opponents hands, an echo of Ellaria’s screams before fading once more. The sea of faces and touches of men in brothels seared your skin as the dreams passed you by, watchful eyes and whispers surrounding you. The scene playing in front of you, your father, the bruises, the degradation, the horror, the swords plunging into an empty bed and the spear through your Uncle’s body. You slipped between it all as the voices faded in and out. Some sounded familiar, some sounded even closer then others, but it all swirled around you until you felt like you had fallen backward. Careening into the void once more before the lurch of your heart brought you back.

The cabin. Now splayed out differently then you remembered, you slowly lifted your head to see instead of the floor you fell against, you were laid out gently on the bed, a thin sheet over top you. Sitting up, the sheet pooled in your lap, letting you see your clothes had been changed and the blood and grime on your body cleaned.

The ship seemed to sway with a natural flow as the sound of water muffled through the walls. Slowly you slipped out of the bed and stood up. The room looked about the same, only with some food and water left for you on the table. Throat dry you easily swallowed down the water, but you eyes were not on the food, but of the dagger laid neatly on the table as well. The blood on the dagger now dried, staining the metal with your crime. Alongside it were the only 2 belongings you had now. The small note with the strange wax seal, untouched for you to read still, and the metal sigil. The same crest painted across it, and still leaving you wondering just how little of this world’s plans you may never know.

The note and metal sigil found a place in the neatly cropped pants placed on you in your sleep, but your hands hovered over the dagger. Trembling as you picked it up, the decorative handle shining brightly against the blade covered in filth. The blood in your eyes no longer a reminder of your own loss, but now of your actions.

It was a good few minutes you stood, hands gently holding each end of the blade before you looked up again. There was a slight view of the bright sun against blue water from the small windows looking out, beckoning you to come see it.

Tucking the dagger away on you, you slowly made your way to push open the door. Crew was scattered about doing their duties, some greeting you with a polite hello, others simply nodding before turning their attention back to their duties.

The steps up to the deck felt almost too bright. The sun once so hard to see from the inner depths of the brothels and dim streets now fell unhindered on the deck above. The blue in the sky unobstructed by any cloud, it was by all accounts beautiful. Each step you took up the sunshine seemed to get too bright, like it penetrated right through your eyes and tried to blind you.

The air once you reached the deck was crisp, fresh and clean as the ship sailed on the open water. The sound of the waves filled your ears with a clarity you’ve never before experienced. Trapped within walls and surrounded by woods and forests or dirty streets, the water now sounded so loud. The clean air smelling so different, as if it let you breathe easier.

Crew were more about on the deck, talking and shouting, some of which you recognized but none of these Dornish crew were the ones you wanted to see. Near the back of the ship, you found yourself stepping towards the barrister. Land nowhere near in sight, not a hint of Kings Landing, so why did you not feel better?

Why did you still see the blood? You hadn’t even realized it before it was in your hands once more, but you began to pull the dagger out. Eyes on the vast open water shooting down to the metal. Fingertips just barley holding onto each far end, but the blood staining the blade held firm. It stained the blade dirty, as if mocking you. It screamed at you. You cannot just cleanse your own sins by cleaning it, maybe you shouldn’t. Maybe you deserve the reminder.

You couldn’t be sure how long it was you stood there, blade in your hands and eyes trained on the blood just as much as your mind saw the blood in your memory. The sip of water from earlier had long since left you parched but you felt unable to move. Let your throat ache and burn raw.

Small parts of your brain begged to know where Oberyn and Ellaria were. Maybe they weren’t on this ship, maybe they wanted to travel home away from you, or hadn’t even left Kings Landing, celebrating Oberyns victory over the cruel man with blood on his hands. It was hard to focus on them though, not while you stared at the blade.

Your breathing quickened as you stood for longer, heart pumping blood furiously as your dreams flashed in front of you as real as they felt then. Your eyes stung with unshed tears as your fingers gripped tighter. Were you trembling or was your vision just shaky from tension?

You wanted to drop it, throw it into the sea, break it apart or let it finish your sins by washing you away too, but none of that happened. In fact, the trembling stopped.

A large, warm hand gripped the top of yours on the dagger handle, and a body hovered over you from behind. The hand prying your fingers out of the daggers grasp and it slipped it away from you, tucking it somewhere you couldn’t see.

The hands spun you around to face their owner. Oberyn’s eyes reflected so beautifully in the sunlight, the brown now stark and full of colour like the rest of him. His face watching the tears in your eyes desperate to let go, the shake in your hands tremble in your entire body. One hand tilted your chin up to look him in the eye as your hands tried to find a home on his chest, but the tremble turned to a shake.

The images were too real, and the blood you shed felt too present. All at once you felt yourself falling, onto to be caught in Oberyns arms. Your face now tucked into his chest, protected from the world as his lips found the top of your head, whispers of calm nothings falling onto deaf ears as the tears fell.

It was almost too much. What was done was too much right then, and it all spilt over as you cried into his arms. Mutterings of your name came through the noise, but he demanded nothing.

You don’t know the last time true tears came out like this, and you don’t know how long they fell, but Oberyn stayed firmly with you in his grasp until they had finally stopped. Your watery red eyes looking up into his handsome face as one of your own hands cupped his cheek. And in a chaste kiss, a kiss much more for long lovers then for whores, his lips found yours.

This time as you stood at the ships end, looking out in the water, Oberyns arms were around your front, at least one on you at all times. He had made a quiet request to a passing crewman as his thumbs were stroking away the scattered tears still on your face before you had found yourselves standing as such.

Now one such hand was toying with the shorter strands of hair now sitting loose and free. Chuckling at the odd colour now firmly dyed in it, “Not exactly what I remember your hair looking like all those years ago, but I like this far better then the absurdly long light hair you tried to hide under.”

Your own fingers came to toy with the end of the strands his own held, “I thought I should just wash it out, but I don’t know. The blue could be interesting.”

“Not a very Westerosi colour, that’s for certain.” Both you and Oberyn smiled at the approaching voice. Ellaria was almost more beautiful now then in the drab capitol. Her and Oberyn matched in pastels that let their skin breathe in the open air, and her face lit up just as much as the sun.

Oberyns hands slipped from your body as you and Ellaria fell into each others embrace. Her lips wasting no time finding yours, and you returned just as much. Both of you pulling apart only when your smiles made the kiss impossible to continue.

Her arms around you as you walked back over to Oberyn, him pulling you back into his chest once more as Ellaria hugged into his side, with her touch still on you. “We could pass you off as Tyroshi, a beautiful girl from Tyrosh travelled all the way to Dorne to explore the world and fell in love with more than just the city.”

You could feel Oberyns chest vibrate in chuckles, his own deeper voice much closer to your ear, “Doran and I have discussed a few options, for now though that may not be such a bad idea.” His head tilted so he could lean into Ellaria’s, pressing his lips against her hair. “Keeping your identity to just a few of us, until we figure out the safest way to protect you without having to hide you.”

You sagged slightly in his hold, the very concept loomed over your existence. Ellaria was quick to elaborate though, “Not like that, sweet girl. With us, in Dorne you are free to be yourself, he and Doran just need to make sure you are also safe to those outside of our own borders.”

Doran was the one you had met when you were younger. You remember him being kind and welcoming, but also distant and stoic. In many ways he was a lot like the reputation most Northerners get, quiet and guarded many but he was also warm to those he loves. If he and Oberyn had discussed what to do about telling people your real identity, then he must be willing to welcome you into his home. At least into Dorne.

Your home though, you hadn’t really had one before. Not one that felt like what home is supposed too. “And when I’m in Dorne, where...where am I to stay? Where would I go?”

There was a pause, long enough to get you to turn and look at the pair. Ellaria had a hand on her mouth covering her laughter as she looked at Oberyns offended but confused face. He leaned into you, his eyes narrowing almost playfully. “I’m not sure I made it quite clear little girl, but you,” he yanked you in close by your hips, his nose bumping yours as you fell into his personal space. “Are staying with us, with me and Ellaria. In our home. Your home.” His nose rubbed against yours as his hands now caressed the skin under your shirt just slightly. “I told you, the only thing I wanted from you was you heart. And there's nowhere I’d rather keep that, then with me where it belongs.”

Reaching out blindly you felt Ellaria’s smooth hand find your fingers, and pulled her closer, her hands wrapping around your stomach behind you, and you moved to cup the sides of Oberyns face. “I don’t know what the future holds for me, or what it wants from me, but just promise me I have a place with you at the end of it all.”

Oberyn cupped your face to match, pulling you up to look at his eyes, your name rolling gently off of his tongue. “Your home is with us, no matter what. I promise.”

As his lips found yours, tongue teasing and tracing yours, Ellaria’s hands traced along your torso, her own lips gently pressing against the side of your neck. Your head growing light with the need to breathe, you only could just pull from Oberyns mouth trying to mould yours to stay with his. He leaned in and bit at your bottom lip, tugging at it and watching it bounce back into place as you giggled at his greed.

Dorne would fade into view eventually, as would plans begin to form once more. The world around you three raged regardless of these moments together and it will demand your attention one way or another. The note, the sigil both sat on your person to one day be called upon, but that’s not what mattered now. Not this moment you spent in the arms of two people finally giving you love. For now, your morning was spent looking out into a bright blue water with the sun lighting the sky brighter then you’ve ever known.

Your fate was unknown, but in the arms of Oberyn Martell, you knew he wouldn’t let go of those he loves without a fight.

#oberyn martell x reader #oberyn martell imagine #oberyn martell x female reader #Oberyn Martell x reader x Ellaria Sand #Oberyn Martell x female reader x Ellaria Sand #Oberyn Martell x you x Ellaria Sand #game of thrones fanfiction #a song of ice and fire fanfiction #oberyn martell fanfiction

[wardenparker]

The Viper’s Bride - ch 7

Oberyn Martell x female reader x Ellaria Sand x OC Co-written with @absurdthirst​

The second Prince of Dorne has lived under the illusion that he would not be forced to wed for his entire life. He has enough lovers and illegitimate children to make him a legend across Westeros, and the love of his soulmate Ellaria Sand to content him. But a contract between his brother and a lord from the north will catapult him into a match that may prove to be as complicated as it is intriguing. Especially when he learns that you already have a soulmate of your own.  

Rating: E for Explicit! 18+ Word Count: 20.3k Warnings: *Blanket warnings for this series: terrible parents, age gap 10+ years, arranged marriage, classicism, cursing, food and alcohol, internalized homophobia. Reader is described as having hair long enough to braid* Flirty Oberyn deserves his own neon sign of a warning. References to pregnancy and childbirth. Oberyn has a short fuse. Dirty talk, oral sex (f receiving), hair pulling, spanking, vaginal sex, unprotected sex, rough sex, cum play Summary: Your trip out to the marketplace ends up being a more fruitful and more meaningful endeavor than you ever could have guessed. And with the burden of secrets lifted, things between your foursome are beginning to progress. Notes: Honestly this chapter brings me so much joy. Things are growing and coming together, and these four have So Much Emotion. I just adore the way they fit together.

Ch 1 ~ Ch 2 ~ Ch 3 ~ Ch 4 ~ Ch 5 ~ Ch 6

“I have brought plenty of coins to make sure you buy whatever you wish.” Oberyn confides, guiding you through the halls of the brothel after leaving your lovers to explore the marketplace of King’s Landing together. “Though, we should decide what to do about your ring.”

"Ellaria should have hers back." Although it is the one that he put on your hand at the Citadel, it does not belong to you. It belongs to his paramour, and she was only kind enough to provide it as the answer to a desperate question at the moment. "Whatever you prefer me to wear will be lovely, I am sure."

“I was thinking about that.” He tilts his head as he walks with you out of the building and onto the streets. “Ellaria gave it to you.” He explains. “I was thinking that we could find a ring for her. And one for your Raeden.”

"Perhaps..." Toying with the bauble on your finger and rolling the idea over in your mind, you turn your eyes to him again as he leads you out of the brothel. "We could find some that compliment each other?" You suggest, unsure if he will like the idea. "For all of us?"

“That seems like a good idea.” He smirks and nods as he covers your hand with his own and pats it. “I believe that our lovers would like that. Tell me, is your Raeden’s cum crusting your thighs from the make up sex?”

"I think you would like it if it was," you surprise even yourself by laughing softly, but you shake your head. "He is far too exhausted and our talk was much too serious. But I am sure that he will be recovered by this evening."

“I thought it was disappointingly silent.” He muses. “However, the passion of make up sex is often incredible.”

"I hope not to fight with any of you again any time soon." The people that you pass on the street either pay you no regard whatsoever or they pause to stare. The prince pays them no mind, only giving his attention to you or where his feet will step next, and you try to take your cue from him.

“Fighting is a natural part of love, my star.” He does not always enjoy fighting, but it does happen. “But we will muster along and find a happy agreement.”

"It may be natural, but it is far from pleasant." And pleasantness is something you crave more often than not. You know that about yourself. "There are much more comforting and pleasurable things we could be doing rather than fighting."

“I agree.” Oberyn hums as he looks around. “And perhaps in time, you will realize that not all fights will end like the ones with your mother.”

"I hope to learn it sooner rather than later." He turns you down a lane to the right and deftly avoids others walking by, keeping you close to his side as you go. "There is something else I wished to speak to you about."

“Oh?” He tights his hold on your arm and steers you around a cart that is stopped in the middle of the street. “Anything in particular?”

"There is the little matter of our marriage." You murmur quietly, knowing that you cannot be overheard. "And that it is not yet...official."

Oberyn frowns slightly. “If you were examined by a maester, he would say that your cunt has been used.” He reminds you. “They do not need to know who’s cock filled it.”

Swallowing nerves and the pinch of fear of the unknown that accompanies any leap of faith, you squeeze his arm gently in your hand as you pass by an entire family out together in the street. "What if I were to admit to you that the thought of sharing our marriage bed has already crossed my mind favorably several times?"

It is not often that Oberyn is not prepared for a sassy comeback immediately. The words that he might have said to a mere stranger who admits their want of him are not suitable for this situation or you. He’s not unaware of your growing fondness, but he looks to you again to gauge your honesty. “I would ask you how you and your Raeden feel about such an idea.” He admits. “Along with your own feelings, beyond favorable.”

“It is not for me to tell his tale, but we have both confessed to our own desire to share your bed.” It is not an insignificant thing to confess this to him, and you can only hope that he has no real objections or conditions. “And Ellaria’s.”

“Then when you are ready to do so, you will be most welcomed.” He can’t help the smug smirk on his face and he sucks his teeth happily. “We will spend all day learning what ways pleasure you and your lover.”

“You are pleased.” His smile can mean nothing else. “I know that we began together in a rather odd way, but I—I do wish to be a proper wife to you.”

“You mean most do not beg their betrothed to marry them to save their lover’s life?” He asks teasingly, arching his brow as he looks back at you again. “Shocking.”

“And most do not house their new bride in a brothel,” you remind him with your own teasing tone. “Perhaps we are not proper at all.”

“You are safer in that brothel than the keep up on the mountain.” He reminds you, squeezing your arm against his body, “and there is more entertainment.”

“Far safer.” The market is not far, sprawling out along the city wall that looks out into the Narrow Sea. Tents, tables, stalls, and carts line a winding path that welcomes visitors and buyers to peruse goods at their leisure and haggle with the merchants in the warm sea air.

He chuckles when you do not mention the entertainment. Instead of pointing it out, his brows raise and he immediately steers you towards one stall that has an open flame and the mouth watering scent of roasted meat filling the air. “I did not realize that a stall here had Dornish food.”

“It smells like my grandmother’s house.” A nostalgic scent, and one that almost has you closing your eyes against the happy memories. “She was of House Yronwood, and kept a Dornish cook.”

“Meats here are so bland. It is why I eat so many fruits here.” He groans, walking up to the stall eagerly. “We will have to order some to be delivered to the rooms.”

“To have something of home will be comforting. For you and Ellaria both.” They have come farther than you have after all, and to an entirely different country. The Vale is not so dissimilar from King’s Landing except for being a slower pace of life.

“Do you have favored meals from the Vale?” He asks as he peruses the meats available and points to one particular roasted joint when the merchant rushes over.

"A few. It is a colder part of the world even in summers, so some of my favorite things have been soups or stews." You end up smiling, shrugging as though you have been caught when he sees you eyeing the pastries in the Dornish food stand. "Some sweets, of course."

“We will take four of each.” Oberyn nods towards the pastries and picks up one to offer you. “And a portion of your meats to be delivered to the brothel.”

The honey-syrup soaked fried dough is sprinkled with chopped nuts and dusted with a powder you do not recognize, but it looks delectable and you obediently open your mouth to accept the morsel without a second thought. Oberyn hums, smirking slightly as he feeds you a bite of the pastry. Watching as your eyes flutter in pleasure and your moan makes his cock twitch under his robes.

A distant memory from your childhood floats to the surface, the taste of roses in the honey reminding you of when your grandmother's cook used to serve the delicate pastries with sweet cream and you had tried to soak rose petals in a glass of milk the next day only to be vastly disappointed with the results. "Wonderful," you hum, cheeks warm with delight at the expression on the prince's face.

“Good.” He smirks and takes a bite of his pastry himself before offering you the rest of the treat. “The honey is most delicious licked off a lover’s body.” His smirk turns lasciviously wicked as he chews and swallows while watching you.

"I will bear that in mind..." Leaving 'my lord' or any other honorific off the end of the thought, you find yourself shy to meet his eyes but smiling nonetheless. After being so honest as to tell him directly that you desire him, it seems pointless to be coy about such a thing.

He chuckles, leaning in and kissing the edge of your mouth. Letting his tongue slide out to lap at a drop of honey that had escaped your notice. “You do that, star.” He murmurs when he pulls back.

It should be a sin to desire someone this way, but it is your husband, so the way your knees quake under you and threaten to give out when his tongue touches your skin and his voice pitches low is a welcome torment.

"Something amiss, star?" He asks with the tilt of his head and an amused smile on his lips. "You seem...flustered."

"Nothing amiss." You assure him, though you do feel the heat of your own cheek when you touch your fingers to the place that he just kissed. "Only enjoyable thoughts."

"Enjoyable thoughts become pleasurable moments." He hums, looking back at the merchant to hand over several coins.

"Perhaps not before too long." Without really knowing how ready you are to advance your marriage, the thoughts are firm encouragement. Almost as much as the few kisses you have exchanged.

Once he has paid, he informs the merchant which brothel he is staying in and is assured that it will be delivered with haste. Craning his neck, he looks around and then back at you. "Where to next, my princess?"

There are more merchants here than you have seen collected in one place in a very long time, and you look up and down the rows with interest before a stall catches your eyes. "My lord..." A breath of excitement is very telling from you. "There is a bookbinder's stall. Just there."

He steers you towards it without another word. He has seen your love of books and would never despair it. Encouraged to find that his wife has a love of reading and learning. “We shall see what they have.” He hums. “The library at Sunspear is vast and very diverse.” He tells you. “We have had to split it between the original keep and the Water Gardens, it has grown so large.”

"My father's library was my favorite place in the world," you tell him honestly, the shine of another dream on your face that has nothing to do with carnal pleasure. "There were days I would throw open the windows and let in the salt air from the Narrow Sea and do nothing but drink tea and read books from sunup to sundown."

“It sounds ideal.” He smiles, happy that there are some good memories from your father’s house. “There will be many more days like that in your future.” He predicts. “Although the air will be much warmer and the shade sweet if you wish to sit under an overhang and watch the children frolic in the gardens.”

"I think I certainly will." Knowing that he has so many children already both eases a certain measure of your anxieties about producing an heir as well as heightens them. He is certainly virile, able to continue to father many children through the years to come, and you do not fear sharing a bed with him any longer. But the prospects of childbearing remain terrifying.

He frowns when he sees fear cross your pretty face and he taps your hand to ask silently what is bothering you.

"My eldest brother's wife did not have easy births," you explain quietly, letting your fingers dance across the spines of the beautifully bound books in front of you in a soothing, familiar action. "She nearly lost her life to their son. But both are well now."

“I see.” Oberyn knows well that many women pass while giving life. It is a miracle that his daughter’s mothers had all survived. “Again, wife,” he murmurs softly. “If you have no wish to provide me with an heir, you do not need to.”

"I would not say that, exactly." As it is something that you have actively worked to prevent in the past, and something that you have viewed as your duty for so long, the gift of choice is almost startling. It forces you to think of whether you want to be a mother, or whether you had simply accepted an inevitability. "I think...it deserves to be thought on."

“Then you let me know.” He nods seriously. “After you have made a decision. Your decision.” He knows that you feel it is your duty to provide him with the promised heir, but he does not care about that. He has children, he has his older brother’s son. What matters is that he would not force you to give him a child, like he would not force you into his bed.

"Raeden was correct." The smile you offer him is grateful and true. "I have been most fortunate in the choice of my husband."

"I feel as if I am not so terrible." He hums, slightly smug about his own qualities. "At times."

"There is certainly the potential for fondness," you laugh, knowing that you have already surpassed potential in the few days you have known him.

"Do you see any books that you wish to have?" He asks, picking up a particularly lovely bound book of what looks to be poems to examine them further. With the king's wedding, normal merchants were displaying far costlier offerings than normal with all of the nobles gathered in the city. Soon they would pack these away and it would be a long time before Oberyn steps foot in this place again.

"I would read anything and everything." It is a deep truth, that you will read almost anything handed to you, but you have found yourself hovering over some volumes telling the tales of tragic lovers and another set of volumes telling the stories of sailors from generations past. "These are beautiful pieces. Either one would be a lovely keepsake."

"Get them both." Oberyn hums, looking up from the poems with an indulgent smile. "The ship back to Dorne will be a perfect backdrop for you to lay in a hammock and read on the deck under a sail all day."

"Are we sailing?" As much as you love the sea, you have never done more than look out over it or play in the tides when you were small. It was not ladylike to do when you were older, according to your mother.

"Yes." Oberyn looks out towards the sea. "It is quicker to get to Dorne, I would rather not spend weeks traveling." He smirks. "Plus Cersei has gifted her daughter a ship for us to take back."

“That is very kind of her.” The bookbinder is not very subtle about listening intently, so you smile pleasantly at the mention of the late king’s mother.

"Yes." He knows why you are being so diplomatic, and he approves. Even if he did not share that diplomacy normally when it comes to anyone who bore the Lannister crest.

"We will enjoy our voyage, then. It will be my first time at sea." The binder ties your book sets with cord and leather while you wait, and thanks the prince with an excessive amount of bowing and scraping when payment is given. For you, the joy of new books has already made the entire day most worthwhile and you accept the bundle with great care.

"What shall we peruse now?" Oberyn hums, his own book purchased for Obara. She would like the ofte morose verses. He looks over at you with an indulgent smile. "Jewelry? Trinkets? A new sword for your lover?"

“We should look for rings.” It would be a welcome gift, you think, to show that you had been thinking of Raeden and Ellaria. “Raeden’s sword is very precious to him.”

"Yes, I could tell it was something that he did not wish to part with." He hums, taking your books from your hand and tucking them up under his elbow. "Was it his father’s?"

“It was.” The bond between fathers and sons is not lost on you, having seen it with your own three brothers. Raeden’s relationship to his own father is unique. “It was a gift to him, before he sent Raeden to train.”

“Who was his father?” He asks, knowing that the man should be from a noble house if he was given the opportunity to train.

"Monford Velaryon." The whole story is still somewhat of a mystery, even to you, but you certainly know the great House that your soulmate is descended from. That is sometimes all that bastards know. Raeden is, technically, quite fortunate to have any sort of relationship with his father.

That is surprising and Oberyn's eyebrows arch up as he makes a sound of understanding. "I see." He knows of the man. "The brother of the Bastard of Driftmark." He hums with an amused smirk. "No wonder he treated his own bastard well."

"He rarely speaks of his father, but he has known him a little over the years," you explain the little that you know as the pair of you stroll toward the metal workers and trinket makers at the other end of the market stalls. "He sent Raeden to Lord Royce to train, which is how he came to the Vale."

"Then it is fortunate that he had sent him to you." He guides you towards a stall that has a dazzling display of gold. "I believe that the fates or gods always allow us to meet our soulmate at least once." He informs you. "Otherwise why would the gods, old or new, have us bear each other’s marks?"

“It is not easy to think of things as being left up to chance.” In that, you must agree with him. “You have been very fortunate to have so many years with Ellaria.”

"Yes, I am." He does not doubt that. "It was a chance meeting." He admits, sliding his arm down so he can lace his fingers with yours. "She spilled an entire carafe of wine on me in the little tavern she was working at, fired on the spot and nearly overwhelmed by her misfortune."

“I cannot imagine her as anything but poised, but I suppose everyone is young and nervous once.” It makes you smile, actually. To think of the young prince swooping in to rescue the young damsel he saw in distress.

"She lived above the tavern and was kicked out." He squeezes your hand and frowns at the memory of the past wrong. "When I was done drinking that night – I had dismissed her from my thoughts, after all, what was one clumsy serving girl? – I found that same girl pacing in front of the whore house I was going to seek pleasure at."

“Deciding whether or not to find work?” You guess, nodding solemnly despite reveling in the comfortable way your hand fits into his.

"She was." Oberyn bites his lip and looks at you. "So I bought her first and only night as a whore."

“It seems you are accustomed to rescuing young ladies from possibly terrible fates.” Of course not every whore leads a life of poverty or sadness, and not every woman separated from her soulmate is doomed to misery and despondency. But luckily for you and Ellaria both, there was no need to find out what other possibilities life might hold.

"Perhaps I have read too many stories of fabled knights." He chuckles, dismissing any compliment that you might offer. "It is always an easy read."

“I enjoy them very much myself.” With your hand in his, you squeeze his fingers gently and keep close to his side. “But I seem to enjoy the real men themselves far more.”

"What you do not read in those books is that those same men are quick tempered, stubborn, sharp tongued and deadly." He winks at you and then nods towards the jewelry. "Shall we see what baubles catch our eyes?"

A silversmith and a goldsmith seem to be sharing quite a large area with their backs to the ocean wall, and both men have their apprentices scurrying around doing all manner of small tasks when you and the prince approach. “What does Ellaria like best?” You ask, wanting to make sure the gift that goes to her is nothing short of perfect.

Obeyrn chuckles. "She loves beautiful things, especially ones that caress her skin like a lover." He taps your finger with the ring on it. "Things like this."

“But you do not think it should be returned to her?” The ring is beautiful, its shining stone catching the light wonderfully and scattering it everywhere for all to enjoy, but you would not keep it for a moment if it would sadden her to go without it.

"My lover would not have offered it if she had wanted to keep it." Of that he is certain. It quite possibly brings her great joy to see her ring on your finger, a little claim of her own on his wife. "Offer it back to her if you wish and hear what she says."

“No, I trust you to know her mind.” Just as you would hope he trusts Raeden to know yours. “Perhaps we could find her something that resembles a sun? I have…heard you call her that. And it is a beautiful sentiment.”

"She is my sun and world." He nods, smiling approvingly at your sense of sentiment. "She is very like the bursting sun of Dorne. Radiant and beautiful."

“She might be the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.” That is something you can easily admit – after all, you have eyes.

"She is enchanting." Oberyn agrees and looks at you. "But she and I both agree that you are just as breathtaking and appealing." He assures you with a small wink. "We have talked at length about how disappointed it is that you would not be joining us in our bed. Before your change of heart."

“Many things have changed in the last few days. For the better, I think.” There is a ring in one of the goldsmith’s cases that holds a red-orange stone in a spiral of intricately woven golden metal, with barbs that neatly resemble the sun’s rays or a great explosion of fire because of the color of the stone. “Do you think she would like this?”

His hand must let go of yours to pluck the ring from the soft cloth it is laying on and he hums as he holds it up to the sunlight to examine. "I think that she would love this to be on her hand while she caresses your skin, or your lover's skin." He admits with a smirk when he tears his eyes off the ring and looks back at you.

“Or perhaps both.” Which might be altogether the most scandalous thing you have ever said in your life, but with a husband like the Prince of Dorne, no one seems to pay it any mind.

"Then she would need one ring on each hand." He chuckles. "My paramour is greedy."

“She should have one for every finger if that is what she desires.” A woman like Ellaria – if there are any other women like her – deserves to be showered with gifts and affection the same as any noblewoman.

"I think you should get her this." Oberyn decides and hands the ring to you before he sets down the books so he can pick up linked chains of gold. "And I will get her this."

“Beautiful.” Nothing Ellaria wears is simple, and the delicate golden chains will flow over or under her dresses beautifully.

"It will drape around her breasts and draw eyes and mouths to her skin." He predicts before he looks towards the goldsmith. "I need two of these." He orders. "I need one for my wife and one for my lover."

The man seems confused at first, but when you neither flinch or react at all, he nods slightly. “Would you like them to be identical, my lord? Or have them specially made for your ladies?”

He turns towards you for your input. "What do you say, star?" He asks seriously. "Would you like to match Ellaria? Wear this and nothing else as you entice your Raeden and your husband?"

“It would be an honor to have something identical to your paramour.” To have something that marks you both as his sounds as enticing as the image he has painted.

He hums in approval and turns back to the goldsmith. "I would like two of the exact same." He orders, handing over the chains. "And we require a gift for my wife's lover."

“What…sort of gift did you have in mind?” It is obviously not the sort of request he is not used to receiving, and even as he sets to work collecting your purchases he tilts his head in curiosity.

"Star?" Oberyn turns towards you and he lifts your hand up to his mouth to kiss the back of it. "What kind of bauble would your Raeden like?" He asks. "I have not gotten a chance to know him quite as well as you so I will defer to your knowledge."

“I think he might like a ring as well.” Not usually one for baubles, you have seen his admiration for rings at other times in the past. Particularly one like his father wears. “Something like a signet? That he could seal letters with.” A nobleman’s signet with the sign of his House is something altogether extremely special, but of course simpler ones exist.

Oberyn's eyes narrow as he thinks about it and he nods. "Yes." He agrees, biting his lip. "Perhaps–" He looks at you in question. "Perhaps he might like a signet with a sword piercing a stone?" He imagines the image of a large stone with the hilt of a sword sticking up from it.

"I think that would be most fitting, and appeal to him immensely." It would be the mark of considering him a man, more than a servant, if nothing else. Sometimes you doubt that your father even knew Raeden could read and write. It was not that he thought his guard an idiot, but rather that he had simply never bothered to notice.

Pleased with your agreement, the prince turns towards the smith and raises a brow. "Can you craft that?" He demands. "I will not accept poor work. It must be a ring that a noble would wear."

"It will be costly, my lord, but it can be done." The merchant nods, again looking between you with curiosity. "Would you like it engraved? A name? Or initials?"

"Does he have a second name?" Oberyn asks you, only aware of the name you had told him. If he were a noble’s son, he might have been given another name.

"Monford." Though Lord Monford Velaryon could not claim his bastard son, he had done the best he could. Giving Raeden his name in another way. "Raeden Monford Stone."

Nodding, Oberyn turns back to the smith. "Have the letters R, M and S intertwined, like this." Oberyn removes his own signet ring and offers it to the smith to see.

Considering the commission, the merchant gives the prince a cost and the amount of time it will take, inflating both for his own benefit. Fast work is not quality, and cheap clients are not worthwhile.

"Five more coins if you have it done tonight." He tells the man, well aware it would not take as much time as he had estimated and ballooned the price to fill his pockets. It was honest thievery and from what he can see, the man has quality goods. "Polished and delivered to where I am staying."

"Tonight, my lord?" The merchant considers for only a few moments, knowing the coin more than warrants leaving his apprentice here to sell his goods while he works. "Aye. That can be managed. The whereabouts of your lodgings will be needed, of course."

"The brothel." Oberyn supplies the name of Littlefinger's establishment and nods, before looking back at his display of rings. "Now I need to find something specifically for my bride."

"And I should like to find something for my husband." You have your own coin, though it may not be as plentiful as his, and have found that you enjoy the idea of the prince wearing a token of your affection. It is nothing so bonding as your wedding ring, but it is a sweet symbol nonetheless.

"Star..." Oberyn turns back to you with a small smile. "You need not get me anything." He hums. "The presence of your beauty and intellect is gift enough."

"If you do not wish to wear a token, that is your choice." Although, you note with surprise that the rejection does not fill you with dread and bile the way it might of yesterday. Instead, only a flutter of nerves makes you shift in place. "But if you are willing, I should like you to have something that I have chosen for you."

"My dear." Oberyn shakes his head and reaches out to cup your cheeks with both of his hands. "I will wear anything you give your husband with pride." He assures you softly. "I just do not wish you to feel obligated to give me anything."

"It is not an obligation at all." That is an easy enough, and honest, reassurance. "It will please me to dote on you. That is all."

Oberyn is not one to not give into his impulses so he does not not resist leaning in and kissing you softly. "Thank you, star." He murmurs, keeping it simple and quick before he is pulling away.

"You will look for me, and I will look for you." The warmth and hazy quality of his kisses are still new to you, and you can feel your cheeks burn when he pulls away. Whatever is given to the Prince of Dorne must be extraordinary in at least one aspect, so you set to work looking through the goldsmith's wears immediately.

"My lord–" Oberyn's eyes turn back to the merchant as he shifts uneasily. "There is a matter of payment for–"

"You will get your coins." He promises him, his voice low and warning. He understands some of the lesser lords would try to pinch pennies and delay payment, but he is not such a man.

"The Prince and Princess of Dorne are not the penny pinching squabblers that you have been used to making your deals with," you inform the merchant, for the first time using your new title entirely on your own. There is a note of pride in your voice that is unmistakable.

Being a merchant in King's Landing, he had known the man was not from around here, but his eyes widen in fright when he hears who he has just insulted. "I– apologies, my lord, my lady." He bows so low he nearly folds himself over. While he might not have recognized Oberyn on sight, he has no doubt this is the fabled Red Viper. The rumors that he had finally wed seem to be true.

"You have a right to protect your business, ser." A ring on the far end of his stall has caught your eye and you wave him over to ask about it. Many strands of shining gold twist around each other again and again in an intricate pattern that your eye cannot trace easily, but both ends of the strand end in viper's heads with precious stones embedded there – one bright red and one deep blue. "This piece. You designed it yourself?"

"Aye." He nods, rushing over to eagerly hand you the ring. Now that he knows how deep your purse goes, he is very happy to accommodate any and all of your whims. "Me wife designs them. She's handy with a piece of coal."

"Very handy indeed." It is a fascinating design, and now that it is in your hand you turn it over several times and chirp with delight when it seems to fall to pieces in your fingers. "It is made to do this?" You ask the man quietly. "To be solved each time before it can be put on?"

He nods, looking particularly proud of that piece since you seem so impressed. "Somethin' to keep idle hands busy." He boasts, puffing his chest out slightly. Oberyn smirks at how he chatters with you while his eyes roam over the remaining rings to find the perfect gift for you.

"It is perfect, I think." May it take every ounce of your pin money, it does not matter. The merchant gives you the price after you insist on paying separately from your husband, and you produce the coins for him with a nod. The ring will be added to your order and hopefully Oberyn will be as taken with the bauble as you are.

One ring catches his eye and he has to reach over the stand to pluck it up to get a better look. Large, clear stones surround an even bigger milky white one. The delicate scrolls etched into the twisted gold reminds him of star dust streaking across the sky when he witnesses shooting stars. It would be the moon and stars, perfect for you.

"Have you found something of interest, my lord?" Ready to cater to the infamous prince's whims in whatever way he is able, the merchant carefully adds the ring you chose to the cloth-lined box he has selected for the prince's order.

"This." Oberyn holds the ring up and looks at the merchant. "Are the stones precious?" He asks. "I have not seen these before."

"Aye." He looks down at the piece and smiles, particularly proud of the way the craftsman ship turned out. "These on the edges are diamonds of different sizes. The center is called moonstone. Particularly beautiful, if I might say so, your Highness."

"It is." He agrees, humming thoughtfully as he looks at the ring. "I want it."

The merchant scrambles to comply, wrapping everything that has been ordered and looks up eagerly. "Is there anything else that I can do for you, my lord?"

"Make sure that you have my other ring available tonight." He reminds the man, opening his purse and starting to drop gold coins into his hand.

"My son will deliver it himself." The man assures him, all but groveling when the prince places payment in his hands. "It is my honor, ser."

“The rest of your coins will be given to him upon delivery.” Oberyn tells him, taking the box and nodding his thanks.

"I think he may tell everyone he meets for the next month that we visited him," you hum as you walk away, slipping your arm around your husband's as you go.

"As long as he does not call me cheap." Oberyn huffs in amusement before spying a merchant with large bags. "Perhaps one of those is in order for our growing purchases." He suggests. Between the books and not the box, his other arm is full.

"My eldest brother's wife favors one of these," you recognize the styling immediately. The material is nicer than the reused ship's canvas that many in the Vale make goods out of, but the style is the same. "It looks near identical to hers, but for the fabric."

"Pick the one you like best." Oberyn tells you, sending you an indulgent wink. "There are still many more coins to be spent if we wish."

"You are an indulgent husband." It earns him a kiss to his cheek before you step forward to choose a bag, greeting the merchant merrily when you come up to her stall.

He chuckles as he ambles behind you slowly. Letting you take the lead in this interaction. Watching you with a certain fondness that he had not expected to have, especially at this point.

To your delight, when you ask the merchant about her wares, she happens to have a bag made of the same disused ship sail material that you are so used to seeing. The pattern that she has stitched into it is a beautiful pattern of roses and their vines that make it a breathtaking work of art. Something so delicate with such a strong material takes a talented hand, indeed.

Oberyn looks around the waterfront, aware that there are many eyes on the two of you and he smiles. Let the word get back to Cersei that he is walking the streets of the city.

"Where else shall we walk?" It is impossible not to notice the eyes on you as the prince helps you carefully layer the purchases into the beautiful bag and put it on his shoulder. "Is there anything else you wish to explore?"

“You have said it has been a long time since you have come to King’s Landing.” He reminds you, taking your hand again and holding it rather than having you hold his arm. “And it might be years still since you return. Is there anywhere you wish to visit?”

“I was brought to be presented to the king.” The way you shrug your shoulders gives the impression that it was no great adventure and it certainly was not. “It was endless social engagements under my mother’s thumb. I see now that she was trying extremely hard to have me married quickly to be rid of me, but obviously that did not happen the way she wanted.”

“May I ask why?” Oberyn asks curiously. “You are a beautiful woman and I have no doubt there were many lords to wish you as a wife for themselves or their sons.”

“I have always been bookish.” It is not something you regret, though clearly something others do not find as desirable. “An educated girl with an opinion is not usually a lord's first choice for his son. Too headstrong. But I think also that my eldest brother, who came with us, had been directed by my father to be quite picky about my match.”

“I see.” He wonders why the man had been so choosy but it does not matter now. You are wed to him and he enjoys your intellect. “If you had a cock, maesters would be impressed with your eagerness to learn.” He snorts. “Women bear our children and yet some feel that they are weaker.” Shaking his head, he sends you a small smirk. “If they truly understood that a smart woman controls her lord with ease.”

“My father was content to let me choose for myself until my mother convinced him to accept your brother’s offer.” Walking along the market together is rather aimless now, but you still enjoy it. “But marrying for love when you are a nobleman’s daughter still does not allow the possibility that you should love someone of a different station.”

“You never told your father about Ser Raeden.” He can’t fault you for that logic, sure that you wouldn’t have been allowed to marry him. Most likely Raeden would have been sent away.

“There would not have been a point.” As unfortunate as it is, and as kind a man as he is, your father still only considered matches of rank or wealth for you. “I struck a deal with my eldest brother after his second child was born. If our father allowed me to stay unmarried, I intended to live with Antony and his wife and help to raise their children. A spinster aunt would have taken the place of needing to hire a septa to educate them, and Raeden would have simply stayed in service to our family.”

“Then I apologize for leaving your brother without his spinster sister.” Oberyn jokes dryly, sending you a wink.

“I hope that one day my brothers might be able to visit us in Dorne?” It is a long journey from the Vale, but it would sadden you immensely not to ever be able to see them again. They have been your constant companions for your whole life. “I think you would like them. Particularly my second brother. He has more of an artist’s temperament.”

“Your brothers are welcomed in Dorne any time they wish to visit.” He promises with a serious look. “I regretted not being able to see my sister more and I would not wish that on any brother.”

“Perhaps I will write to them tonight to tell them so.” You squeeze his arm gently in your hands as you walk together. “Who knows how long it will be before we are allowed to leave King’s Landing. I will write to say I am safe, that we are married, and that they are welcome whenever they choose.”

“We can arrange for you to send a raven.” Oberyn offers. “We do have a few that are designated for the Vale, we will acquire more.”

“I would be very grateful for it.” He might protest, but the prince truly is a kind and most helpful man. “But all of that is really only to say that the most I have seen of King’s Landing is the inside of a handful of ballrooms and assembly rooms.”

“Then I shall take you to a favored tavern of mine.” He decides with a grin. “The Coachman is where I have shared many drinks and laughs when I have had to be here. The wine is not Dornish, but it’s drinkable.”

"In fact...that is one of the only places in the city that I have been before." It makes you tense, to remember that night was only a few days ago. It seems like months or even years. "But I expect you knew that."

His head tilts curiously and he looks over at you, wondering at your unease. “Why would I know that, Star?”

"Perhaps she simply did not tell you where we were." That is the most likely explanation, even as you trail your eyes down to your feet to watch the toes of your boots appear from under your skirt with each step. "I would be interested to know what Ellaria did tell you about our first meeting."

“Hmmmm.” Oberyn knows that his lover does not keep important things from him so it does not bother him too much that she had met you before he had. “I’m afraid that she did not tell me.” He admits as he stops and turns towards you. “This is the first I am hearing of such a meeting.”

"I thought she would have told you..." Suddenly terrified to have spoken out of turn despite the prince not appearing to be upset at all, your eyes stay glued to the ground rather than looking up at him. "It was the day before we were invited to break fast with Queen Cersei," you murmur, convinced he could start railing at any moment. Your mother would have, certainly. "She sent a note to the Red Keep asking me to meet her. I–-I brought Raeden. For protection. As I had no idea who she was."

Chuckling, the prince shakes his head, admiring his lover’s tenacity and her capabilities. She is not a woman who sits on her hands and worries. “And what did you think when you met her?” He asks, wanting to know what impression you had of her.

"That she was very protective of you. And that she loves you very much." Both of which are true, but at the time you had not known what to make of the conversation.

“I believe that no one could argue that point.” He agrees, squeezing your hand. “Ellaria would take issue with someone arguing that.”

"And now that I know her a little better, I would never dare think otherwise." The action brings your eyes to your joined hands and you smile weakly. "I thought she would have told you."

“My lover is independent.” He hums, watching as you fluster slightly. “She probably thought that if she knew what to expect, she could manage to redirect my attention if needed.”

"I would not blame her for wanting to know what I am like." After all, you were as much a stranger to them as they were to you.

“It speaks very highly of her view of you that she did not tell me about the meeting.” He admits. “She felt no need to warn me.”

"Is that what it means?" You look up at him with nerves written on your face.

“Nothing to fear, Star.” Oberyn winks at you and smirks smugly. “My lover knows what I like, and she knew I would be very intrigued by you.”

“Then I am glad to not have disappointed either of you.” Feeling the earnestness of the moment, you bring his knuckles to your lips to kiss them and find it much easier to smile. “Should we go then? Being there for perhaps ten minutes in the middle of the night, I have very little memory of what it was like.”

“We shall.” Oberyn turns back and guides you a few blocks over to the Coachman’s Tavern, grinning when he hears the rowdy noise from inside spilling onto the streets.

The inside is crowded and rowdy just as it was a few nights ago, but there seem to be more people eating meals and fewer just drinking for the sake of it at this time of day. Fewer dancing girls too, from the look of it. If Oberyn is aware of the looks, he ignores them, catching the attention of one of the serving girls and smirking. “A table and some wine.” He demands.

“Aye.” She nods, giving him a sultry smile and pointing. “Just there. I’ll fetch your wine.”

“Come, princess.” His hand is still firmly linked with yours as he pulls you towards the table that had been pointed out. “We will share some wine and discover more about each other.”

“What would you like to know?” There can be no secrets now – the two things that you had kept from all others are things that you had divulged to him very easily.

“Anything you would like to tell me.” The bag on his arm is set beside the chairs and he watches as you sit down before he sets his royal self down beside you with a slightly dramatic flare.

“I do not think there is terribly much interesting about me that you do not already know.” His complete attention flusters you all over again, but the difference is noticeable. This is a pleasant, warm, encompassing feeling. Not fear. “I am passably accomplished. My singing and dancing are exemplary, but playing music and needlework are less so. I can paint, though, and I know geography and the noble houses of Westeros.”

“What did you do when you were a child?” Oberyn asks, leaning in and watching you with interest. He wants to know about your past, your interests. The things that he has long learned about his lover, he will now learn about his wife.

“Played with my brothers.” With those being such fond memories, you smile and lean closer to him in turn. “Antony, Bennick, and Corwen always seemed very amused by me, even when I was very little. As if a little girl made no sense to them. So they taught me to fence with sticks and climb trees and tumble around with the dogs instead.”

He smiles, imagining you running around and fighting with your brothers. “My daughters do the same.” He tells you. “They are fierce and strong like I imagine you must have been as a little one. Clamoring on your papa’s shoulders and demanding sweets.”

“Bennick would sneak us all sweets when the septa wasn’t looking.” The memory makes you smile. It’s such an innocent thing but it felt like being bandits. “Mother was very strict about treats, but Ben always found a way.”

“Sweets are demanded often around the halls of Sunspear.” His youngest especially. She has a sweet tooth that rivals her father’s. “The cooks keep pastries and cookies for the girls to ‘steal’.”

“It makes you feel terribly clever, as a child.” The serving girl comes over, depositing two goblets on the table and the wine, but giving her full attention to Oberyn when she simpers and asks what else he wishes for.

“Are you hungry?” Oberyn looks to you as he asks, pouring wine into your goblet and pushing it towards you.

“I—yes, actually.” The food in your room was probably wonderful, but you hadn’t had any stomach for it this morning. “If you are,” you add quickly.

“Food.” Oberyn decides, turning back to the server. “Whatever is best.”

“Aye.” The girl casts a glance at you but nods and walks away without a fuss.

He chuckles quietly as he turns back towards you and arches a brow. “What do you think of her?” He asks teasingly. “Do you like the width of her hips? Her breasts were very big.”

“I hardly noticed,” you admit. It felt very much like the girl was judging you, so you barely gave her a second look. “I…I have only noticed a few women in my life. Like that.”

"So you are selective." He nods as if he is learning some kind of great insight into the way your mind works. "That is good to know."

“Perhaps.” He seems to approve of this, and you smile as you drink your wine. “There are very few women in the world who are not beautiful somehow, but to be entranced by them is something different.”

Being entranced is a rare thing. He knows this because there have been very few lovers that have actually entranced him. "I know exactly what you mean." He agrees as he reaches for his own goblet. "True intoxicating beauty is something that is rarer than the most delicate bloom."

“You are very lucky to have Ellaria.” You tell him honestly, safe in the knowledge that you have shared with him. “She is precisely that rare. Brynna was that rare, too.”

He reaches out and finds his fingers trailing over yours. "You are that rare as well, star." He assures you. "Just like they are. Yet you have your own beauty that shines through like the softest moonbeams."

“I have spent my entire life being told by my father and brothers that I have a lovely smile and beautiful eyes. I thought them my only good features until Brynna and Raeden began to teach me otherwise.” His fingers are warm and teasing, stroking your skin softly, and you stretch your own to touch his skin as well. “Now to hear you say such things?” It makes your cheeks burn and your heart flutter. As if your whole body could take flight. “It is more than I could have imagined.”

"They do not see the fire in your eyes." He insists, curling his fingers around yours and toying with them idly as he keeps his eyes fixed on yours. "The strength in your spine and the love in your heart." He adds. "It is wrapped up with a clever mind and a selfless determination to make sure that those you love are safe."

It is hardly likely, when you look back at the prince – at your husband – that he does not know what he is saying to you. But you wonder if he knows how fully he sees into your heart or how he sees things about you that even Raeden did not perceive at first. And you wonder, too, if he understands the desire you already have to keep him safe. “You are a very insightful man,” you murmur, lacing your fingers together through his. “I hope I am able to live up to what you think of me.”

"You will not disappoint me." He murmurs, leaning in to press his lips to your fingertips one by one. "You cannot, because all I wish is for you to be yourself."

“I will always do my very best to make you happy,” you promise him quietly. And if that means more moments like these in the years to come, you will be very grateful.

He nods and then the server comes back with the large platter laden down with food and sets it down in front of Oberyn. "Anything else my lord requires?" She purrs as she leans over to give him an up close view of her breasts.

“You will be the very first to know if he does.” The girl’s forwardness does not bother you so much. She earns her coin how she can and that is her business, but you are obviously enjoying an intimate moment.

Her eyes cut over to you and she would dismiss you completely to turn her attention back to Oberyn. Annoyance at her treatment of the woman in his presence makes him strike out, grabbing her chin and narrowing his eyes on her own wide ones. "Do not disrespect the princess of Dorne in my presence again." He warns her slowly, his voice low but the fact that he is not yelling is more dangerous.

“M’sorry, milord.” The panic on her face is obvious, eyes flicking frantically between his face and yours, pleading for help but too frozen to pull away. “Never again, milord!”

“Husband…” Slowly, you are unsure if you should say anything at all but you feel badly for the girl. Your hand rests gently on his shoulder, not willing to test his temper any more. “You cannot blame her for liking your attention. No harm was done.”

Oberyn watches her for another moment before he finally lets go of her chin and leans back, looking over to you. His temper got the best of him and normally Ellaria is the only one who can somewhat reign him in, but your soft words had soothed his ire. He reaches into his pocket and pulls out two coins to drop onto the table as he looks back at the server. "Go."

The girl disappears faster than lightning in the sky, and you breathe again softly. “Every person in the world cannot expect to have seen a portrait of every royal. Everything is fine.”

"Princess or whore." He growls slightly, cutting his eyes around towards you again even though they are not quite as dark anymore. "To ignore a lover in their presence is an insult. One I do not accept lightly."

“And I am sure she will never commit such an offense again.” The hand you have on his shoulder presses slightly more firmly and you hold his eyes. “All is well, my prince.”

There is an excitement that washes over him with the firmness of your touch and voice. His cock twitches and he grunts in agreement. "It would be a shame to waste the food."

“It would.” The tray that was delivered holds meat pies, cheese, roasted vegetables, and even a portion of sweets to share, and you offer him an encouraging smile. “And it all looks very well. So why do not we eat, and talk more, and afterward we can return to the brothel?”

"That sounds like a plan, princess." Oberyn's dagger comes out of its sheath and he spears a potato to offer to you.

Conversation returns and you watch carefully as his humor returns to normal. The meal is filling if not the most delicious thing you have ever eaten, and you distinctly remember the moment of being fed that Dornish pastry in the market earlier when you offer him a bite of the little spice cake and its apple filling from your own fingers.

Oberyn hums but his favorite part of the treat is letting his tongue lap at your fingers. Smirking when he watches your eyes widen and he leans back to swallow. "Shall we return to our quarters?" He asks, the meaning much heavier and intimate than previous.

“That…seems wise.” The way he looks at you gives you the impression that he is going to devour you whole – something you have only seen in Raeden’s eyes before this moment. It is not at all unwelcome, but it does make you a bit nervous as you rise from the table. Once again, you find yourself worried about being a disappointment to the prince.

He sees the way your expression changes, your lips pinch together in harmony with your brows. You are uneasy and he will not have that. "Yes." He hums and stands to offer you his hand. "We will return to our quarters and then...." He shrugs one elegant shoulder. "We shall see."

******

Returning to the brothel bears almost an odd sense of calm and even welcoming, although you have not seen Lord Baelish’s face since yesterday. Or perhaps it is somewhat because of that fact. Either way, you and the prince are greeted cordially by Cal near the entrance and he takes the bag of purchases up to the rooms you have been using after asking if the prince has any other needs to be met. The obvious hope in the man’s voice is not something you can blame – just like the attention of the serving girl at the Coachman. The prince is irresistible.

His eyes flicker back to you and then to the man who had spent several nights in his bed since his arrival in King's Landing. "Some wine, Cal." He hums, sending him a wink. "I do not know where the night takes me but I think that you need rest from my attentions, no?"

His disappointment shows in a pout, but he just nods before veering off course to obtain more wine for the prince’s chambers. He will deliver everything at once, including the various packages of food that were delivered to the door just a few minutes ago.

“Shall we go see if your Raeden is awake?” Oberyn offers, sure that you are not wanting to immediately jump into anything intimate.

“I’m sure he would like to see you, as well.” Now that you know there is an attraction there, you would not deny them time together, just as the prince has not denied you time to be with Raeden.

“That remains up to your lover, much like it is up to you.” He strolls with you down the hall, smirking at the sight of a large breasted, giggling redhead dashing towards one of the rooms farther down from yours.

Inside the rooms that are designated as yours and the prince’s, Ellaria is sprawled out with a sheet of parchment and quill in her hands, both of which she disregards entirely when Oberyn appears in the doorway. “Lover,” she smiles broadly and rises from the bed elegantly to embrace him. “How was your walk?”

Like everything in Oberyn’s life, he embraces his lover with a passion that would have you believe it has been years since they have been together rather than hours. His mouth slots against hers hungrily and he slides his tongue against hers for a long moment before he pulls away. “It was perfect.” He hums, turning his head towards you with a smile. “The princess has excellent taste.”

“Is that so, Beauty?” Ellaria hums and leaves a kiss on each of your cheeks. “You must have impressed him.”

“We…” Your cheeks burn at the attention, but you clear your throat as Cal comes into the room and deposits your things on the table before leaving again. “I found something for you. That I truly hope you like.”

“For me?” Her kohl lined smokey eyes widen and she does not know to look pleased or shocked that you thought of her while you were with the prince, your husband. “That is incredibly generous of you.” She muses, stepping closer and caressing your cheek with an amused smile. “Buying my affections, Princess?” She teases. “There is no need.”

“It is a token of appreciation…and affection.” It is becoming increasingly clear to you that Ellaria makes you nervous not because she is so impressive and confident – though she is – but because you are attracted to her.

“I accept any and all tokens.” She leans in and hovers her lips over yours but does not kiss you. “You are most generous.”

“You have more than earned my appreciation.” The pull is far too great not to close the distance between you, but the kiss only lasts for a moment before you part again with your skin on fire. “I will wake Raeden and we will give you your gifts.”

Ellaria steps back from you and finds Oberyn’s side, watching with speechless interest as you disappear behind the door to your chambers. “That was unexpected.” She murmurs, reaching up to touch her lips.

******

“My love?” When you push open the door to the chamber you have been sharing with Raeden, there is little light to be found. He has lit no candles and left the curtains closed, so perhaps he truly has slept the afternoon away. “Are you awake, Rae?”

Raeden groans softly, turning onto his side and his eyes flutter open, only to see dim light. “My love?” He croaks out, raspy from sleep. “Here.”

“Returned to you safe and sound, as promised.” He must have been far more exhausted than you thought, making you feel all the more guilty for fighting with him earlier today. Setting yourself down on the edge of the mattress, you lean over to dust kisses across his cheek and lips. “Sleep, darling. I am sorry to wake you.”

“No.” He shakes his head and lifts himself to his elbow with a groan and a yawn. “If I sleep much longer, I will not sleep tonight.” He frowns. “Unless it is night now?”

“It is nearly dusk. I am afraid we were gone longer than I expected.” In truth, all you had thought was for a stroll down the market lane. Your adventure had been far, far better than that. “There is food and wine in the other room. Perhaps…we might spend some time with the four of us together?”

“Of course.” He will always do what you wish to do. He is wearing his drawers when he crawls out of the bed and stretches. He hadn’t felt comfortable stripping down again after the earlier confrontation since he would be here alone with Ellaria. “Let me get dressed.”

“The prince’s gift for you should arrive tonight.” It is his to give, and you won’t spoil the surprise if he intends it to be one, but you still smile while Raeden dresses. “It is…well, I hope that you like it as much as I think you will.”

“He…got me a gift?” He is pulling on his undershirt when he freezes, his head whipping around to stare at you in confusion. “Why?”

"Because he is fond of you." You can certainly venture that far, offering him a reassuring look. "And because you are my soulmate, and a good man. Those are all excellent reasons."

“He should not have.” He frowns slightly, aware that he has very few coins to buy gifts for anyone. His belongings had been in his trunk when it was delivered but his coin purse was far lighter than he had remembered it being.

"There is something for all of us, my love." Seeing the anxiety on his face, you stand again and reach to hold both of his hands in yours. "He does not expect anything in return. It is a gesture, that is all. For all of us."

“Your husband is a generous man.” He is aware that there is no way he could afford to keep you here, safe and belly full. He is grateful that the Prince has seen fit to be a benevolent man to you and your lover.

"You deserve to be treasured." And although it is not always easy for him to believe, you will tell him so every day. "Come, my love. Finish dressing and we will feed you. You must be ravenous."

“Of course.” He will want to come to be where you are. Especially since you mentioned food. It has been some time since he has eaten, since he was asleep.

The prince is handing coins to a stout young man delivering a package when you and Raeden come back into their room, and you are glad to see that Raeden's ring has arrived without trouble. There are bowls and platters of all manner of Dornish delights spread out along the table for enjoyment and Ellaria is enjoying a plate of comforting food with pleasure. "It appears everything has been delivered."

“It has.” Oberyn looks very pleased as he gestures towards the table of food. “While we ate some already, let us indulge more with our lovers.”

"You already know I cannot say no to sweet delights." There is an entire bowl of the honey-soaked pastries that you had indulged in at the stall. The merchant must have noted your obvious enjoyment of them.

He chuckles and picks up a pastry when he joins you beside the table. “Then we will have to make sure you have something sweet every meal.”

"He is extremely pleased with something that has happened today," Ellaria assesses, knowing Oberyn's moods as well as her own after so long together. "You must have enjoyed yourselves thoroughly."

“We went to find gifts.” Oberyn purrs. “There is one gift that is a matching set, for you and the princess and one day I will have you both model it for me.”

"Oh?" Ellaria hums her approval. "It must be very salacious if you are so excited to see them worn."

He smirks, aware that his lover is very versed in his tastes. He sets down the box that was just delivered and moves to the one you and he had brought to open it and pulls out the packets with the necklaces. “Just them lover.”

The identical multi-strand necklaces are beautifully crafted, and Ellaria sighs in delight as she pulls hers out of the wrapping and holds it up in the firelight. "Lover, it is stunning," she coos honestly before her eyes slide over to you. "When your princess is ready we will wear them together. It will be a beautiful sight."

“Yes it will.” His eyes shift from his lover as he strokes her arm to your Raeden. “Ser Raeden and I will be hard as stone taking in the beauty of you and the princess wearing nothing but these golden chains on your skin.”

Raeden's cheeks burn but he does not deny it, looking between the two people across from him before his eyes move back to you. "You are stunning in everything, my love," he answers diplomatically. "Any ornament pales in comparison the two beauties at this table."

“A poet.” Oberyn’s eyes flash in surprised delight and he hums. “Perhaps I shall give you your trinket next?” He looks to you to see what you think about this.

"It is hardly a trinket, but yes. Please do." You nod approvingly and sit back, hoping that Raeden will love the gift like you think he will.

He’s a man who gives gifts often to those he loves, but he does not love Raeden. He wants the man, he wants you and your lover in his bed but he has not yet formed the attachment to him that seems to be so easy with you. Still he had wanted to gift Raeden something to show the man his place, that Oberyn was not going to send him away from your side. “Ser Raeden, your lover told me your full name and I decide that my Princess’s lover, her soulmate should wear something both honorable and intimate.”

"Then you know who my father is." It is not a common name, and unmistakable to a noble with such a vast knowledge of the nobles of Westeros. If you had told the prince his full name, then Raeden has no doubt that the prince knows whose bastard he is.

“I do.” Oberyn nods seriously. “Which is why I know the sword you carry is a gift. I should have recognized the sea horse in the handle before now.” It’s subtle and small, but visible when you are looking for it. Raeden had left his sword in his rooms when he went to sleep while you walked with your husband.

"He did the best he thought he could for me." Though it was not always perfect, at least he had some connection. To the man himself and to his family. They knew he existed, which is more than many bastards can say.

“I know about bastards.” He knows that he is luckier than most, all his bastard children are accepted, loved. He would tolerate nothing less than that. “Yet the next time you send your father a letter….” Oberyn reaches for the box and hands it to him. “Seal your missive with this, if it is your desire to do so.”

Raeden opens the box with tentative fingers, curious as to precisely what might be inside. There is a small cushion inside and the glint of gold atop it and Raeden looks up at the prince curiously before reaching in to the little wooden square to extract an intricately carved gold signet ring. The carving bears the image of a sword hilt extending out of a stone, some of the blade exposed to make the image all the more dramatic. Engraved in the band, the letters RMS are intertwined beautifully and delicately, making him gasp quietly. "My lord..." he looks up at the prince with awe. "This symbol. Is it Dornish?"

“It is your symbol.” Oberyn tells him. “Your sword from your father and the stone to signify your lineage.” He clasps his hands on the other man’s shoulders. “You bear no shame of being a bastard in Dorne and your signet should be worn with pride.”

"You cannot mean..." There is water in Raeden's eyes when he looks over at you and then back at the prince, trying to fully understand what has just happened. "Your Highness it is...it is more than I could have dreamt." His own signet and his own symbol is tantamount to having his own House. It legitimizes him in a different way – not as the son of his father but as the beginning of his own lineage. It is an act of graciousness that frees him in a way that could not be imagined and he looks to you again with wide eyes. "My love, did—"

"It was Oberyn's idea," you tell him honestly, seeing the way he is so overcome with emotion. "I suggested something for you to use in your correspondence. The symbol was of his own creation."

“Lover.” Ellaria is soft, melting into Oberyn’s side as he watches the man try to compose himself and nearly fail at it. He understands why this is so emotional to him and he turns his head to look at Ellaria before back at Raeden. “Your sons will bear your symbol.” He decides. “Under the Dornish banner.”

Swallowing fresh tears, Raeden squeezes his eyes shut before extending his hand to the prince in gratitude. "I will endeavor to deserve it with every breath I take, my prince." This gift is far more than a trinket. It is a future. A future at the hands of the man who has married his soulmate. Fate is very strange indeed.

The prince takes Raeden’s hand, jerking him towards his body to clasp his arm around him in a fierce embrace. “I know you will.”

Having nothing like Raeden's restraint, you have been sitting to his side with silent tears streaming down your face and you wipe them now to move closer to your soulmate and offer him a kiss. This is a moment of pride and you know he has desired something like this for his entire life.

Oberyn steps back from your lover, allowing you this moment together. Your history is far longer than his own brief one with the man. Ellaria cups his cheek and turns his head towards her so he can be gifted with a kiss of his own. “You did a wonderful thing, lover.” She whispers against his lips.

Raeden turns the ring over twice more in his hand before fitting it to his finger, overwhelmed and beaming with such unexpected pride at wearing his own symbol. At having his own symbol. A knight in service to a prince with his own lineage to begin. That is an extremely remarkable thing.

“It is not so very momentous,” you murmur after the pause, picking up the small box that contains Ellaria’s gift. “But this is my thanks to you.”

Letting go of her lover to take the box, Ellaria hums and her eyes find yours. “I already know it will be beautiful.” She declares. “In everyone’s eyes, you are Oberyn’s wife and could easily pretend I do not exist.” Oberyn would never allow that to happen, but some other woman could try. So it is only fair to acknowledge that, the way you acknowledge her lover's generosity to Raeden.

“You are his soulmate.” It is every bit as important as being his wife. Arguably more so, and you reach across the table to squeeze her hand gently in yours for a brief moment. “And the mother of four of his daughters. You have been the most important woman in his life for many years. And I am grateful to you for accepting and welcoming my presence. I know that if you did not, things between all of us would be very different.”

“They would.” Ellaria knows this and she smiles at you as she opens the small box and looks down. Biting her lip when she sees a small flash of gold wrapped in cloth. Reaching down and pulling it out, she sighs softly and smiles. “It is beautiful.” She murmurs, admiring the ring before looking back at you.

“I thought it only fitting, considering you gave me your ring at the Citadel.” The expression on her face is one of true appreciation and perhaps even happiness, and it warms you through completely to see it.

“I will be proud to wear it.” She sets the box down and slides the ring on her finger before she reaches for you. Pulling you in for another brief kiss to show her affection.

There is a comfort in it this time, something warm and welcoming, and you are smiling when you sit back again. “There is something for you, as well,” you remind your husband, knowing that the last two remaining boxes are your gifts to each other. The things that you had selected separately as surprises.

“Yes.” Oberyn smiles as he moves towards the box once more to pluck out your ring. “A wife should always have a gift from her husband.” He does not actually know about what a wife should or shouldn’t have, but he will treat you as he has his lover.

It is an elaborate thing. Shimmering stones that twinkle in the candlelight like stars surround the milky center stone, and you gasp softly to see the way it seems to grow ever more brilliant from every angle you examine it. “It is beyond words,” you murmur, looking back up at him. It slips onto your finger so easily that it truly seems meant for you. “I will treasure it always.”

Oberyn nods, pleased that you approve of his gift to you. Smiling as you admire it on your hand. Each one having a ring on it.

The moment lingers, as does the sentiment, and you get up from your seat to step around the table. Perhaps the pull between you is only imagined since your vows and perhaps it is not, but either way it is strong. You lean over at his side to give your husband a kiss, murmuring thanks to him softly.

“You are welcome, Princess.” He winks at you. “You deserve to be adorned in all manner of beautiful things.”

“I would say that you deserve the same, but you have already ensured that for yourself,” you tell him, offering Ellaria a smile before you move the box in front of him. Only his ring remains. “The last is for you, husband.”

Oberyn takes the box and looks at you in curiosity before he opens it. The ring makes his brow furrow and he picks it up to examine it. “How intriguing.” He hums as he starts to fiddle with it.

Ellaria and Raeden lean in to watch his fingers work the knotted metal, only for all three of them to look delighted when the pieces finally fall into place and reveal the design of intertwined snakes. You are all but holding your breath, hoping he will like the unconventional jewel, but the way he examines it with such care bodes well.

Oberyn’s chuckle is delighted as he sees the emerged pattern. Grinning at you when he can tear his eyes from the ring, he reaches for you. “Princess, I will wear it always.” He decides as he pulls you in for a kiss to thank you.

The warm moment does not make Raeden’s stomach twist the same way it would have yesterday. The emotions that he was determined not to allow to rule him are not as heightened with all of the revelations that have come to light today, and the burden of his own blood is eased by the ring he now wears. Such a small thing, but with so much meaning.

“I am glad you like it.” His kiss floods you with pride and pleasure, and you cannot help but smile broadly. “The merchant’s own wife designed it, he said. He was very proud to think you would wear it.”

“I am called the Red Viper.” He muses, stealing another quick, yet passionate kiss before he pulls away to put the ring on. “It is fascinating to see how it comes together.”

“It is one of the few things I knew about you before meeting you.” It fits his finger well, and you are glad to see him so happy with the choice. “Your color is red, and the other stone is blue…like my own House’s banner. It felt appropriate.”

“A perfect choice for a newly made match.” He assures you, reaching out with the hand that has your ring on it to caress your cheek. “I will carry a piece of you where I go.”

“And I you.” And how glad that makes you is something that settles over you like a warm blanket.

“This is a welcomed outcome.” Ellaria hums, smiling at Raeden. “We will have to exchange tokens of affection later.” She decides with a playful wink.

“It seems so.” He does not blush, truly, but he does feel the warmth in his cheeks under her gaze. Desire is a powerful feeling and this is a most powerful desire. “Perhaps,” he swallows the nerves that plague him, watching you with your husband. Be it the remains of jealousy or something new and bold in him, he looks back to Ellaria. “We could take our own walk? Some time?” He cannot buy her precious baubles, but he cannot deny wanting to spend time with her.

Her brow arches and there is a sense of the cat who got the cream reflected in the curve of her lips. “I would love to stroll through wherever with a handsome and kind man such as yourself.” She nods. “It will be good for all of us to become social, I believe.”

"It will give us a chance to know each other better." He ventures, seeing the glint in her eyes.

“I always enjoy getting to know handsome men better.” She purrs, stepping closer to your lover and laying her hand on his chest before looking at you. “As much as I do beautiful women.”

"That is..." Tearing your attention from the prince, you look back to Raeden and smile gently when he nods. "That is something that we have agreed that we would like to explore," you tell both Ellaria and your husband with equal seriousness. "Our disagreement ended with some things coming to light that have put us both more at ease with our desires."

“Oh?” She can guess what the root of the problems were, but she will not voice those opinions until you share them with her. As free as she is with her own affections and ideas of love, not everyone is.

"Sometimes the things that we were taught and the things that we feel are not always the same." You know that Ellaria understands you, her eyes are full of understanding as she nods. "Sometimes the ferocity of anger and fear is necessary to see the errors we have made in our own minds."

“Yes.” She nods, looking back at you seriously. “As free as Oberyn and I are, we would never overstep.” She assures you with a soft smile before looking back up at Raeden.

"Life has changed swiftly around us." Raeden acknowledges, for the first time, allowing himself to be caught in admiring her. To simply exist in the moment. "To change with it might be freeing."

Ellaria hums and despite your own shared kisses with her that were not permissible, she reaches up and cups your lover’s cheek carefully. “May I kiss you?”

It would be the first time since he saw his mark on your thigh that he has shared intimacy with any other person, but he nods as he holds back his own nerves about this bold step forward. Whatever claim Ellaria Sand has on him, it began the night the three of you met at that tavern and has taken deep root without regard for restriction or restraint.

“Thank you, lover.” She hums quietly, raising up on her toes as her hand slides behind his neck to press her lips to his.

It is certainly not the polite, chaste first kiss that you exchanged with the prince at the Citadel, and the way it seems to envelope all of Raeden's senses is a heady, dizzying feeling. She fits into his side and against him so well that he could deceive himself into thinking she belonged there if he gave it too much thought.

Oberyn watches the kiss develop before turning to observe how you feel about watching your lover and his kiss.

It is odd, because by all accounts you should be jealous. You should despise seeing Raeden so thoroughly kiss another woman. But you surprise yourself by smiling. "They look well together." Is what you end up whispering to him, finding that once again you truly want only what will make Raeden happy. If that means that he visits Ellaria and shares his bed with her? He has said it does not mean he loves you any less, and you believe him.

“Yes they do.” His own smile curves his lips, his hold on you tightening slightly. “They will be a vision of sweaty limbs and cries of pleasure when the time comes.” He predicts. “Have you ever watched your lover pleasure himself, Princess?”

“Sometimes.” The question makes you bite your lip as you fight self-consciousness. “We have rarely had that much leisure time in our encounters, you explain, watching now as Raeden’s hand slides across Ellaria’s back. “The first morning here was the first time we have been able to wake up in each other’s arms.”

“Watching your lover touch another is very much like watching him pleasure himself.” He leans in and whispers. “Often when I see Ellaria with another, my cock is aching.”

“It is appealing to you…to watch them.” It does not need to be a question, because you can see it in his eyes and hear it in his voice. The arousal makes his tone huskier as it darkens his eyes.

“Yes it is.” He hums. “Just like I would like to see you and your lover together.” He has thought about that and honestly never imagined an opportunity for it to happen, but perhaps now it is not so out of reach.

“I have never…been observed before.” It had been, along with your experiences with Brynna, something too shameful to speak about. But if your first lover being a woman was not so wrong, then perhaps neither are some of the other desires that you have been denying.

“If you wish it, watching you sit upon your lover’s cock would be a thrilling experience.” He hums. “One of Ellaria’s most favored things is to have her cunt licked while she is on my cock if we have another in our bed.”

The way you have to shut your eyes immediately to call yourself to order means that you have to miss the moment that Raeden and Ellaria break from each other. Desire hangs heavy between them like most air in the hottest days of summer, and their hands grasp tightly to each other.

Raeden pants and his lips tingle, his cock tenting his breeches from how hard he is. Almost wishing that he had worn the robes that Oberyn had given him, it would have covered his reaction to kissing the Prince’s paramour.

“If you fuck and fight as well as you kiss, you may be Oberyn’s favoured man in many ways,” Ellaria praises, keeping the hand on Raeden’s chest curl into his shirt to keep him close.

His eyes flutter and his cock twitches. “I would like to show you.” He admits, voicing his wants more quickly and freely than he had ever admitted before or ever thought of admitting.

“What does our princess think of that?” Ellaria looks to you with curiosity, ready to take Raeden to bed at a word but not if it will cause more issue.

“Of—” In truth you had almost lost full faculty of yourself from the images that the prince was painting in your mind, but you manage to steady yourself. “What do I think of…?” To your utter surprise, what you feel is glad for Raeden. “I cannot think of anyone I trust to treat my soulmate with as much care as I would.”

Raeden’s eyes widen in surprise. Despite the conversation, he had honestly thought you might protest. His gaze slides over to Oberyn, who hums and nods. “She is not shy about what she likes.” He promises the other man. “And she will suck your soul out through your cock with her talented mouth.”

“I want for you to be happy, my love,” you remind him. A soft kiss across the table is very different from the one he just shared with Ellaria but that is because you are different women.

“I love you.” He reminds you. “It does not change that.” He never wants you to think that his love for you could wane because of spending time with another.

“No. It does not. Nor does it change my love for you.” You clasp his hand before sitting down again. “Enjoy yourselves, my love. When I hear Ellaria’s cries of pleasure tonight I know I will be in complete agreement with her about your talents.”

Raeden's chest puffs out slightly, proud of your favorable view on his talents even if he is wary of how he will measure up to the Prince and the numerous lovers Ellaria has had. "Come lover." She takes his hand and smirks salaciously at the two of you. "Let us adjourn to the other room and I will find out firsthand if mounting that cock of yours is as pleasurable as I imagined when we bathed together."

“They will enjoy their night thoroughly.” You do not have any trouble believing that as the door shuts behind them.

"Now..." Oberyn hums thoughtfully as he watches the door close and he turns towards you. "We just need to decide how we will be enjoying our night." He says with a small smirk. "Indulge in reading, perhaps?" He offers playfully, though he knows that if you were not willing to fuck him, he would not protest.

“At first, perhaps?” There is a certain pleasure in being read to, but it is not what is at the front of your mind right now. “But…perhaps there might be other indulgences to be had?”

"What indulgences are you interested in, princess?" Oberyn demands, lifting his hand to your cheek and letting his fingers drift down your throat and over your collarbone. "I think I should buy you more dresses." He hates that you are wearing one of your dresses from the Vale. Too much skin covered for his liking. "Sheer ones. Flowing and letting the warm sun kiss your skin like a lover." He smirks. "Easier to disrobe."

“We can call for a seamstress tomorrow, if you wish it.” There was a dressmaker at the market today that you noticed had excellent wares, and your mind drifts momentarily to wondering if she could make something that combined the things you found comfortable and your dresses from home with the more freeing things the prince enjoys about the garments of his homeland. For now, though, you tilt your head at him. “I hope this dress will not be too difficult for you to remove? It is one of my favorites.”

"May I remove your dress?" He asks, arching a perfectly crafted brow. "See the body of my wife in her full glory and touch her?" He rasps out. "Make her cry out and shake in pleasure and fill her with my cock? Fuck her until she is limp with exhaustion and her body tingles, never to forget my touch."

Each and every time he postulates in such graphic terms, you feel your whole body turn burning hot with desire that you had been clouding over with embarrassment. Not knowing how to understand your own feelings, you had denied them. Now, as you hear Ellaria giggle and moan for the first time in the room next to you, you will attempt to simply allow yourself to want him. To want this. “Yes.” Your nod is more confident than your voice, but they are united in their message. “Take me to bed, husband.”

“Perfect.” Oberyn’s smile is anticipation and desire fused together and he steps around you to work on the laces of your dress. He is an expert in lady’s dresses and yet the only reason he does not pull his dagger to cut through the ribbons keeping the fabric on your body is because you had told him it is a favorite. “No more of this.” He vows, Finding another layer of laces and cloth beneath the dress. “It will be far too heavy in Dorne.”

“I will save it for if we ever visit my brothers.” Having him touch you even a little – even through layers of fabric – is like being burned in a wholly desirable way. “Or perhaps a seamstress can make it appropriate for Dorne. For the heat, and for the eager hands of my prince.”

“You will be free in the silks of Dorne.” He assures you. “Sliding over your skin like a lover’s hand. “Flowing around your legs and giving your lovers teasing glances of your body.”

“You and Raeden would have me in as little as possible.” When his fingers finally find the bare skin of your back you nearly gasp.

“Naked would be preferable.” He agrees. “I am a simple man.” There is nothing simple about Oberyn Martell but he manages to say it without chuckling.

“I doubt that.” Though it does make you smile as you look over your shoulder at him.

He does chuckle at that, bending down slightly so he can press his lips to your shoulders as he starts to push your dress down to pool at your feet. “Desire and lust are very simple.”

The heavy, structured dress barely deflates around you, but billows when it hits the stone floor to leave you in your stays and thin shift. It is more layers, more covering, and despite having been bare in a bath with him just yesterday you feel positively exposed.

“If you want to stop, you tell me.” Oberyn watches as your shoulders round slightly.

“Being nervous does not stop me from wanting this.” It does, though, make you turn around to face him. “I do want this, I promise you.”

Oberyn reaches out to capture the back of your neck, dragging you closer to kiss you like he had kissed Ellaria earlier. Passionate enough to steal his breath as he passes it to you.

To be so utterly intoxicated by him is disarming still, but tonight you welcome it. Passion as you have only experienced with one other person seems to soak into every aspect of your being. The strokes of his tongue against yours are equally coaxing and demanding, making you gasp into his mouth and quake in his arms as though you had never been touched at all.

As he kisses you, his hands slide up and own your body, blindly working your stays until the material falls off your waist and he pulls it off your body. Gathering the material of your shift up in his hands, he starts to pull it up over your hips.

It takes so little to bare yourself to him, and yet when he leans back from kissing you to take in the full sight, it feels as though you have laid the world out for him. Your world. The greatest gift you have to give is yourself, for better or worse, and this time your hands are on him instead of hiding your body from view.

"Beautiful." Oberyn praises, his hands reaching for his belt, eager to unknot it and to be as bare as you are. The need to touch you has been building since the day that you first met and even if it has not been but three days since then, it seems as if it has been a lifetime.

His garments are much simpler than yours, despite being more sumptuous, and you watch with breathless attention as he pulls open ties and buttons to rid himself of every piece. The next time you will do everything yourself without him even needing to lift a finger.

His boots are kicked off and his breeches unlaced, Oberyn looks back at you. Dark eyes roaming over your body and he smirks. "Go lay down, princess. Spread your legs and show me your beautiful cunt."

The sprawling bed is more than enough room for the two of you, and his dark eyes on you would be enough to compel you there even if his throaty voice was not so commanding. While normally you would object to being given orders, the tenor of the prince's voice when what he wants is within reach makes your pussy drip.

Your thighs spread and Oberyn groans as he sees the glistening sheen of your cunt lips coated in arousal. His own hardening cock twitching and he swaggers towards the bed with his breeches still on for a closer look.

It must be what deer feel like under a hunter's eye, but no deer has ever laid out for their hunter so easily. He knows precisely what he wants and how to achieve it, and your chest heaves, imagining this man lowering his mouth to you.

"You are like a shining star." He praises, reaching down and pushing his breeches down so he can kick them off. His cock juts up proudly and he kneels on the bed, eager to join you and touch you.

"It is hard not to feel like one when you shower me with such praise." You reach for him, already wanting him as close as can be.

Kneeling on the bed, he smirks and starts crawling towards you. "You want to consummate our vows, princess?" He asks with a growl.

"Gods...yes." He prowls closer and you seem to melt immediately in response. Breathless and covered in gooseflesh from wave after wave of arousal, if you were not already laying down you might have dropped to your knees at that question.

"I am glad you are not a shy, virginal miss." He admits, kneeling between your thighs and sliding his hands up your thighs. "So you are not shocked when I do this." He drops his head down and dives into your cunt with his tongue.

The ferocity of his resolve has your head dropping back to the pillow and a whimper crossing your lips immediately. Every encounter you have ever had has been clandestine and your own sounds of passion have always been muffled because of it. The idea that you do not have to hold back tonight is making your mind spin as much as anything else. Your knees draw up to your chest and your back arches, your body undulating with pleasure beneath him and your hands twist in the sheets on either side of you. A virginal miss you are not, but he is still only the third lover ever to touch or taste you in this way.

As much as Oberyn likes to receive pleasure, he also likes to give pleasure. Some might think it's his ego or reputation that makes him focus on his lover, but it's the sounds they make. Pulled from them by the flick of his tongue, the curl of his fingers or the thrust of his cock. "Hmmmm." He groans as he looks up at you and smirks at the rapturous look on your face as he devours your cunt.

There is no tentative exploration, no time spent delicately mapping the dips and dimples of your skin. There is only the fervent and greedy sounds of Oberyn's tongue spearing into your pussy as your soft sounds of pleasure grow slowly but steadily louder. His hands squeeze and grope your hips and thighs, coaxing you to start rolling your hips against his face. He pulls his lips away to smack them. "Enjoying yourself, princess?"

"My–" A gasp passes your lips when he licks a stripe up the length of your slit. "My husband is very p–pleased with himself." Even teasing him comes out stammered as your whole body shakes with every stroke of his talented tongue.

"Very pleased, wife." He chuckles before he reapplies himself to making your cunt cream and quiver with pleasure while you shout his name. In part to show you what he is capable of when you visit his bed, but mostly because he wanted to taste you. So he is.

The first time your hand strikes out to steady yourself against him it is a very odd sort of revelation. Raeden has never had hair on his head for as long as you have known him, and you were careful not to dislodge a single strand on Brynna's head for fear of discovery. But now? This is your husband. And a man who has made his fame as a lover, no less. So when your fingers find his hair by accident you let them explore, wondering if the prince will enjoy such a sensation.

Oberyn groans while your nails scratch against his scalp, eyes fluttering as his tongue swirls even faster. You have discovered his love of having his hair played with and his fingers dig into your hips.

"Gods." The more you explore the more he dedicates himself to his task, and your voice cracks as it raises. That familiar feeling of a knot twining around itself in your belly is building like a wildfire and you cry out wordlessly.

When you start to cry out, Oberyn is instantly addicted to the sound. Sucking your clit into his mouth, his chin gets soaked in a flood of your cum as your cunt spasms around nothing. This bliss is not unfamiliar, but it comes with an intensity this time that has you shaking and arching off of the mattress. With the freedom to be vocal you very well might cry yourself hoarse but for pleasure like this it will be exquisitely worthwhile.

He loves how your cries ring in his ears, very different from the quiet moans that he had barely heard the first night that you had stayed here. Your wedding night. Now it's loud and telling everyone who passes by that you are being pleasured in here.

When the dam breaks you feel every inch of your body tense up, spasming tightly so that even your fingers twine into his hair with fervor. The crashing waves of pleasure turn the world blank around you until you soften, going limp against the bed and sighing with the first breath you've taken since you started cumming.

Oberyn pulls his lips off your clit with a smug, satisfied smile as he watches you try to catch your breath with a soft puff of air. "Did your husband disappoint?"

"Of course not." If you could move you would be crawling down to him to return the affection but you will need at least a moment or three before you are anything but limp. "I knew you would not."

"Good." He purrs, smirking and he drops a kiss on your hip before he climbs up your body. Dropping another kiss on your lips before he caresses your cheek and shifts to lay down beside you.

The taste of your own arousal from his lips has you humming again, drawn to him and rolling over to your side to stay close to him. Your hand wanders tentatively, tracing the muscles of his chest and arms dreamily. "Are all women so similar that you know our bodies by instinct?"

"Years of practice." Oberyn chuckles, as he runs a finger down your arm and then around your nipple, looking down and watching it stiffen even more from the gentle pressure.

Your breathing turns shallow all over again, your back finding that familiar arch to chase the soft sensation of his touch. As if following it could make it more firm. "You have learned your skills well."

"Yes?" He smirks as the nipple tights even more, gooseflesh breaking out over your flesh. "You enjoy my touch, wife?" He asks softly. "You are not just enduring my touch?"

"I would never have endured any unwanted touch." That was a promise that you had made to yourself, but now you shake your head and inch closer to him on the bed. "I...cannot explain why I have felt as drawn to you as I am. But perhaps it is lucky."

"Many have been lucky." He admits, deciding that he is done teasing your nipple and he pinches it, rolling it in his fingers just harshly enough to make your breath hitch.

The feeling is sharp, shooting directly between your legs and making you shiver. "I have no trouble believing that you have entranced anyone you have ever crossed paths with."

"I wanted you from the first time we met." He confesses easily, watching you with dark eyes as he continues to pinch and pluck at your breast. "Your spine. Your defiance."

"I am far less defiant after cumming," you laugh softly. Spine, though, you have. In this moment it comes in the form of cupping your hand over his, showing him the much rougher pressure you prefer to be touched with. Featherlight touches are pleasurable to begin with, but the mornings you are sore after taking Raeden are always your favorite.

Humming delightly, he is thrilled that his lady wife is not the prim and proper miss he had feared. You like a rougher touch. "You like a little bit of pain with your pleasure, star?" He growls. "How do you like to be fucked, princess? Should I have Raeden come in here and show me?"

That suggestion conjures an image that makes you whine instinctively. Allowing yourself to accept these desires you once considered sinful encompasses more than you might have been willing to admit to yourself. "Raeden is sometimes afraid to hurt me," you admit. Though other times his passion knows no bounds. "I..." A gasp passes your lips again when his fingers twist your pebbled bud sharply. "I think...to be wanted as a woman is more pleasurable than to be worshiped on a pedestal."

"You like it rough?" His eyes flash and he leaps up to his knees to reach down and grab you by the elaborate braid that your hair is tied up in. He pulls you up, not harshly enough to hurt you but enough that you hiss.

The initial sharp sound from the back of your throat is nothing compared to the next – a vocal moan that would embarrass you if you were not so intrigued by the prince's seeming glee at this revelation. "I want to know what it is like," you tell him, chest heaving even at the thought.

"I had thought to take you slow, sweet." He admits, holding your hair and wrapping his hand around it. "But now I think the princess would like to be treated like a whore." He taunts with a grin. "So I will fuck you on your knees until your arms give out."

"You are pleased with this?" The depth of the rumble in his voice says he is, and the way he bends your back with your hair tight in his grasp. If this is how it felt to him to have your fingers in his hair a few moments ago, you fully understand how much he enjoyed it.

His cock presses against your ass as he positions you how he wants you, spreading your knees farther apart than normal, pushing you low to the bed. The smear of precum dribbles across your ass and he twitches when you moan again. "I do." He grunts. "You will look good, exhausted and dripping my cum."

The cool air washes across your skin and raises gooseflesh all over again. The way he has you positioned means your cheek is pressed into the mattress and your cunt is on full display while he takes in the view of you. "I think it will be harder to exhaust me than you expect."

"You do, hmmm?" He smirks wickedly and raises the hand that is not wrapped up in your hair. Bringing it down sharply on your ass.

"Ah!" The sound could be mistaken for pain if he was not looking at you, but the way you squirm and roll your hips back to him to ask for more is very obvious. That cry was pleasure and pain combined, the very way you hoped it would feel.

"You would not doubt me if you had been paying attention to the cries of pleasure last night." He hums, slapping your ass once, twice, three more times one right after the other.

It was not the time to listen last night, it would have angered or frustrated you rather than proving any other kind of point. But instead of saying so, you whimper eagerly and try to look over your shoulder at him. His hold on you is too tight to allow it and somehow that is even more arousing. "Prove it to me."

He puffs up his chest, his grip of your hair even tighter with the way you twist your head. With his cock, firmly in his hand, he pulls back the foreskin that covers the sensitive tip and he pushes his hips closer to line up and sink into your cunt without warning or any pause until he is buried completely in your warmth.

"GODS." He feels thicker than Raeden once he is inside you, making it not matter in the least that the prince's cock is not quite as long. Your whole body seems to shift to accommodate him and when you moan again it is pleading. More. More of this. It is exactly what you want.

He gives you long enough to cry out to the seven before he is pulling his hips back. Barely giving you time to miss the feeling of him inside you before he is snapping his hips forward and filling you again.

It is a feeling so sharp and dizzying that you are glad to be pressed into the bed with your ass in the air or else your mind might spin. The brutal pace he sets has you sobbing in pleasure and moaning at the sharp pull on your scalp. The bed creaks beneath you, and though there is no headboard to bang against the wall the frame certainly knocks against stone with every thrust.

The hand in your hair serves to keep you near, using it as if he were holding the reins and riding a horse. The swings of his hips slap against your ass and he watches your body bounce and jolt from the force of his thrusts. "You feel me now, princess." He hisses, gritting his teeth and increasing his pace.

You can feel nothing but him, and the overwhelming sensations are flooding your body to make you crave that same rough touch everywhere. While one arm braces you on the mattress, your other hand kneads your breasts and pinches harshly at your nipples, giving yourself the extra sensations your body is seeking.

Oberyn growls watching you and approving of you taking your pleasure for yourself. Once you are used to being in his bed, he will have someone bite and suck your nipples while he fucks you.

The great cacophony of sounds overtakes everything else. Every sense is his, every sound and sinful scent. The grip of his hand on your hip is bruising and you relish it, hoping to ache there tomorrow as surely as you will ache between your thighs. The prince’s talent has not been exaggerated, not at all, and you are climbing that peak to pleasure again more quickly than you ever thought possible.

Oberyn rides you hard, the slap of skin filling the room, sweat glistening on his skin. He changes the pace, instead of hard and fast, it's hard and deep. He makes sure that you feel every fat inch of his cock as he pummels it into you, your back arching at every thrust when he bottoms out.

When your second peak washes over you it is more like the crashing of a great wave on the ocean. It comes with a cry of his name – perhaps now the fourth time you have ever said it and this time you feel as though it is the only word you have in you. Your body locks down on him, drawing his cock as deep inside you as you possibly can while you spasm beneath him, all the while praying for more.

As soon as your grasping cunt relaxes around him, he pulls free, letting go of your hair as he rolls you onto your back and shuffles his way between your thighs again. His cock bounces, dripping with your release and still rock hard since he has not found his own pleasure yet.

Instinct and want give way to all else tonight, and when you push up on shaky arms to kiss him it is a devouring thing that demands to be known. Your own attraction has cracked and become hunger and you will not apologize to anyone for it anymore. Not even yourself.

If he’s surprised by the ferocity of your kiss, he does not allow it to be seen. Matching it, battling with your mouth even as he is pushing his cock back through your folds and impaling you once again. Swallowing your gasp of air as he fills you again.

Being under him in any way is wonderful, you have decided, as his renewed thrusts crush you to the mattress again with a force that speaks of desire that easily equals your own. This time your arms and legs twine around him to keep his deep thrusts close and encourage him to grind his hips as far into your body as he can.

Braced above you, Oberyn's necklace swings between you as he rocks his hips forward. Crashing them into yours over and over as he grunts and groans when your cunt flutters and squeezes him.

Like the torrents of a storm-blown sea, every rock of his hips sends you reeling. There is no mercy from his force and at the same time you would not want there to be. Wordless cries from both of you flood the air as your slick bodies move together and you start to feel his thrusts grow steadily less measured.

Oberyn watches you, memorizing your face as you start to come apart underneath him again. Feeling his own end getting closer with every thrust. He shifts, grabbing your hair and pulling you up to crush his lips to yours while he pushes you over the edge again.

It is fortunate that when your body stiffens and pulses for the third time, that your mouth falls open wide instead of clamping shut, or else the slide of his tongue against yours would be cut short quite unfortunately. But instead you cling to him, kept close by his grip and your intertwined bodies, desperate for him to find his own end and feel even a morsel of the pleasure he has given you tonight.

He is desperately close, body tense and every spearing of his cock and his tongue into you is accompanied by the groan that is breathed into your mouth. Only to rip his lips away from yours to groan your name as he thrusts deep one last time and rocks his hips to grind deeper, shooting his spend deep into the hot cavern of your womb.

A deep, comforting silence falls between you as you both work to find your breath again. The only sounds for a long moment are panting and the soft sounds of endless kisses as you both float back down from your peaks together.

"No one can say you aren't properly wed." Oberyn hums cheekily, smirking as he twitches inside you and your walls grip him in reflex. "How do you feel, princess?"

“As though I will still be feeling you tomorrow.” You giggle slightly, feeling the sound come from deep in your chest. “If that is how you fuck your whores, they are all of them very lucky.”

"It is how I fuck anyone that likes it rougher." He hums. "Although I did not go quite as hard as I could have." He admits. He didn't want you to be horrified by it if you were not used to such things.

Your eyes widen slightly but the idea of more, but at the same time it sounds good enough to have you sighing. “I hope you are not too surprised at me. For that to be how we are together the first time.”

Oberyn chuckles and he leans down with a softer kiss before he pulls out of you. His body shifts and he leans on his elbow to gaze down at you with a smile. "There is nothing surprising about our needs, star." He assures you, unable to resist sliding his hand down your body to push your closing thighs back apart so his fingers can be soaked in a combination of your fluids. "It was perfect because it was honest, genuine."

Curled into his side, the fact of his fingers between your legs is an odd comfort. The fact that he is not simply turning over to sleep is not what, apparently, most women receive from their husbands. “Do you enjoy this?” You ask him, looking down at his hand with curiosity. “To feel what has come of pleasure? Wonder if another child has been made?”

"I always enjoy pleasure." He trails his wet fingers over your mound and circles your belly softly, where your womb would possibly one day house his heir. "If your tea has not been drunk, then perhaps a child has been created." His dark eyes find yours, soulful and full of interest. "If a child has been made, would you be proud?"

“I think…I think I would be, yes. Although I would probably cling to Ellaria with nerves.” He knows your apprehensions about childbirth now, and surely understands why you will be glad to have an experienced mother nearby for your confinement. “Although,” you tilt your head at him. “I am curious to know how you know about my tea.”

"There are few methods that are used to prevent children." He smirks and slides his hand back down to dip it back into your cunt to gather more of his seed. "I have brewed tea for my lover, and if you wished, I would brew it for you now." He offers softly, circling your womb again as he looks at you expectantly.

Leaving it up to you is a surprise, but you give the idea real thought now that he has given you the opportunity. The silence lingers, but finally you look up to meet his eyes and shake your head. “Let a babe take root whenever the gods will it. I will grow your heir proudly.” It is a duty, as well as this boundlessly growing affection for him, and you lift your head to kiss him softly. “Thank you for giving me a choice.”

“The choice is always yours, Princess.” He promises you softly, pleased that you are willing to see what the Gods will. It speaks to your growing bond, only three days old and he knows that he is irresistibly drawn to you. Feeling as if you were fated by the seven or the old gods themselves.

Your fingers gently stroke the long line of his cheek and that pull you feel around your heart is beginning to feel undeniable. But you smile, that soft affection lining your face, and lean up to kiss him. “We will let the gods decide, then, when your first heir is born. I will stop drinking my tea for now.”

“If you stop drinking your tea, your Raeden cannot finish inside you.” He reminds you softly. “My named heir will be of my seed.”

“I remember our agreement.” The choice is not one to be taken lightly, but it is of great importance. “It is enough that I might be able to one day bear the children of both the men I treasure. That yours must be first is a matter of more importance than just desire.”

Oberyn nods, his face filled with respect and pride at your decision. “I will not mind you carrying your soulmate’s child.” He promises. “As many as you would wish to have them bred on you.”

“We will see.” It makes him more extraordinary than you can say, that he is so willing to accept Raeden as a part of your life, and instead of trying to form that particular thought you end up kissing him again. “Thank you for what you did for him. To not have a place in his father’s House or a name he can take pride in has caused him great pain through his life. I know it means more than all seven heavens to him.”

“He is a good man.” Oberyn knows that just from his few interactions with the man. “He is honorable and honorable men deserve to feel as if they have a place in this world.”

"You are both good men." you tell him without the intention of brokering a single doubt. "And Ellaria and I are very lucky to have such soulmates."

He smiles, accepting the compliment and nods. “Handsome men.” He adds with a roguish wink.

It does not matter that he is correct – that both he and Raeden are incredibly handsome on their own and that together they present a nearly irresistible pair – you must tease him for it at least a little. "And terribly humble," you add, rolling your eyes for effect.

“Terribly.” He agrees with a grin as he leans down and kisses your jaw right before he nips it with his teeth. “Shall I tell you about all the men and women who want me? Crave my cock and my attention?” He teases. “But I wish to be right here.”

"I have watched every person you pass by fall instantly in love with you in at least some small way, and I have only known you for three days." That he wants to spend time with you is precious enough, you will not waste it with hearing of any others. When he wants to be with them, he will go to them. And if they become important enough in his life, you will surely hear their names and learn their faces. "But I am glad to know that you enjoy the time we spend together."

“I am sure there is more time to come.” Of that he is certain, feeling that it will be important as time goes on.

______

Master Tags: @pixiedurango @chattychell @winter-fox-queen @lady-himbo @artsymaddie @princess76179 @paintballkid711 @missminkylove @pedrosbrat @ew-erin @sarahjkl82-blog @sharkbait77 @justanotherblonde23 @lv7867 @recklesswit @mylittlesenaar @f0rever15elf @gallowsjoker @steeevienicks @athalien @sherala007 @skvatnavle @thatpinkshirt @jaime1110 @girlimjusttryingtoreadfanfics @goodgriefitsawildworld @greeneyedblondie44 @katheriner1999 @littlemousedroid @harriedandharassed @churchill356 @ajathegreats-blog @haylzcyon   @beardsanddetectives @kirsteng42 @ladykatakuri @adancedivasmom @madiebear @tanzthompson @emilianamason @bigsdinger @xocalliexo @pedr0swh0r3 @avaleineandafryingpan @charlyrmv @avidreader73 @iceclaw101 @loveslide @elegantduckturtle @becsworld @julesonrecord

TVB: @janelongxox @ischysiaclark @amneris21 @septimaseverinaficrec @ficsbynight @inkededucatednnerdy @spookyxsam @fishingforpike @spishsstuff @theolddemon @heareball @thatrageingbisexual @dinoflower @i-am-amora-the-enchantress @smallestsnarkestgirl @kiki13522 @wheresonichedgehogwnt @br33zy-blizzardz @justpeachyandyou @rhymingtree @sophiedore1700 @benwitcher @secretmoonsalad  @emily-12342 @victorian-cherub @princessloveweird @savannaisthebombdiggityyo @darkness-falls-xo @dont-tell-anybody8973 @fishingforpike @julesonrecord @gooddaykate @pedropascalfan221 @trekinthruthestarswars @thgswsnitg @gianlucasnutella @lilwrldbigwlrd @eddie-munsons-mommy @margaridass @monicapennington @im-sylien @we-could-have-been @stinkyfishy @boo8008 @whatthehellisgoingonsblog @rollerblader527 @ace-spades-1 @whydoilovehim @theolddemon   @heareball @coldlonelydays @movievillainess721 @catsandgeekyandnerd @imtheonewhothrewthepaper @bucketbunny  @soivebuiltupaworldofmagic @justgonewild @quinnnfabrgay @s-stark @emilianamason @missmarmaladeth @trimbooksflatlink  @thatrageingbisexual   @prostitute-robot-from-the-future    @mrsparknuts @sillylittlepenguin181818 @stoneredsworld @fatima-marisa @ischysiaclark

My Masterlist!

#Pedro Pascal #Pedro Pascal character fanfiction #Pedro Pascal fanfic #Oberyn Martell #Oberyn Martell x reader #Oberyn Martell x you #Oberyn Martell x female reader #Oberyn Martell x f!reader #Oberyn Martell x Ellaria Sand #female reader x m!OC #Ellaria Sand x m!OC #female reader #male OC #Ellaria Sand x female reader #Game of Thrones #soulmate au #arranged marriage #polyamory

[msmorningstaarr]

I write:

A Song of Ice and Fire/Game of Thrones characters (long series, short fics, self insert);

Fire and Blood/House of The Dragon characters (self inserts)

(in the foreseeable future) Joel Miller (short fics, long series and self insert)

Holy and Heathen series (ao3)

Pairings: Oberyn Martell x F!Original Hightower Character (Melara Hightower); Minor Elia Martell x Oberyn Martell; Elia Martell x Rhaegar Targaryen

Warnings: implied siblings incest; emotional incest; childhood trauma; religious guilt; sex; oberyn is 20; doran doesn't exist in this au; oberyn is a good daddy but a bad husband; OC is not a reliable character, take a spoon of salt when you read her POV; no rebellion AU; tags may change about the rebellion tho; melara may be unlikeable

Status: in hiatus

Chapter 1 | Chapter 6

Chapter 2 | Chapter 7

Chapter 3 | Chapter 8

Chapter 4 | Chapter 9

Chapter 5 | Chapter 10

The Night We Met one shot (ao3)

Pairings: Oberyn Martell x Ellaria Sand; Ellaria Sand x Loreza Sand

Word count: 1.5K

Warnings: coping with grief, angst, fluff, falling instantly in love, mentions to elia’s death

Status: published

Breath of Flame series

Pairings: Rhaegar Targaryen x F! Targaryen OC (Rhaena Targaryen);

Warnings: Targcest, childbirth, miscarriage, unprotected sex, pregnancy, poisoning, descriptions of violence;

Status: not published yet.

Self-Insert One Shots

Let me fill you up. (ao3) - Female Targaryen Reader x Jaime Lannister

Warnings: MINORS DNI (18+) rhaegar wins AU, no targcest, smuff, fluff, breeding kink, praising kink, a lot of pet names (sweet girl, princess, love), reader has no physical description besides the silvery white targaryen hair, creampie, oral (f receiving), a very devoted husband commited to your pleasure, smut, sex;

To tame a dragon. (ao3)- Female Brat Tamer Reader x Rhaenyra Targaryen

Warnings: MINORS DNI (18+) established relationship, queen rhaenyra targaryen, sub/dom dynamics(reader dom rhaenyra sub), oral sex (f receiving), overstimulation, mentions of voyeur, some gender dysphoria on reader’s part(?), reader is really engaged in pleasing rhaenyra, no age gap, reader has no physical description, , rough sex, team black won AU, please tell me if there’s any tag left!

Something I may try in a not-so-long future…

#series masterlist #msmorningstar masterlist #asoiaf fanfiction #oberyn martell fanfiction #rhaegar targaryen #house targaryen #self insert #jaime lannister fanfic #jaime x reader #rhaenyra x daemon x reader #ao3 #game of thrones fanfiction #oberyn x ellaria #rhaenyra targaryen fanfic #rhaenyra targaryen #oberyn martell

[youvebeenlivingfictional]

Youvebeenlivingfictional Kinktober 2022

I’m participating in Kinktober 2022 this year using this list by the phenomenal @absurdthirst​ . If you'd like to be tagged, please leave a comment on this post or send in an ask.

Day One - Diego Jimenez x Reader.

Warnings: Exhibitionism, gun play; grinding; one light slap

Day Two - Nathan Bateman x Reader

Warnings: Voyeurism; toy use (dildo); overstimulation; oral sex; cursing

Day Three - Steve Rogers x Reader x Bucky Barnes

Warnings: Cursing, spanking, one (1) pussy slap, handjobs, blowjobs, piv, spitroasting, threesome, unprotected sex, cumplay, Dom!Steve, Switch!Bucky, Sub!Reader

Day Four - Layla El-Faouly x Reader

Warnings: Nipple play, biting, grinding

Day Five -Josh Lyman x Reader

Warnings: Kitchen counter sex, spit as lube, piv, unprotected sex

Day Six - Jack "Whiskey" Daniels x Reader

Warnings: Sex work; lingerie; reverse cowgirl; piv; unprotected sex; accidental fluff and angst; this one also wound up being way longer than I expected it to be

Day Seven - AOS!Jim Kirk x Reader

Warnings: Shower sex; oral sex (male and female receiving); fingering; piv; unprotected sex

Day Eight - Jonathan Levy x Reader

Warnings: Begging; phone sex; the fellating of a lollipop; masturbation; subby Jonathan

Day Nine - Benoit Blanc x Reader

Warnings: Fingering; rimming; oral sex; anal sex; unprotected sex

Day Ten - Duncan Idaho x Reader

Warnings: Fingering; slight sensory deprivation; unprotected sex; size difference; choking

Dany Eleven - AOS!Leonard 'Bones' McCoy x Reader

Warnings: Frottage, smooching, fingering, handjob

Day Twelve - Duke Leto Atreides x Reader

Warnings: Cock warming; riding; desk sex

Day Thirteen - Benny Miller x Reader

Warnings: Masturbation; phone sex; scent kink

Day Fourteen - Orlando Oxford x Reader

Warnings: Glory hole; piv; unprotected sex

Day Fifteen - Santiago Garcia x Reader x Frankie Morales

Warnings: Cuckolding; facesitting; oral sex; dirty talk; piv; unprotected sex; cumplay; implied bi characters

Day Sixteen - Angel Reyes x Reader x Bishop Losa

Warnings: Oral sex; unprotected sex; piv; anal; double penetration; cursing

Day Seventeen - Matt Murdock x Reader

Warnings: Pussy slapping; oral sex; dirty talk; spanking

Day Eighteen - Oberyn Martell x Reader x Ellaria Sand

Warnings: Pegging; piv; unprotected sex

Day Nineteen - Tangerine x Reader

Warnings: Role playing/prep for a honeypot mission; oral sex; fingering; spit as lube; unprotected sex

Day Twenty - Benedict Bridgerton x Reader

Warnings: Flouting of Regency Mores; Handjobs; gags; piv; unprotected sex

Day Twenty One - Gurney Halleck x Reader

This can kinda be read as a companion piece to The Warmaster's Wife

Warnings: Masturbation; oral sex; fingering; breeding

Day Twenty Two - James Bond x Reader

Warnings: Sex pollen; unprotected sex; piv; implied multiple orgasms; rough sex

Day Twenty Three - Benny Borracho Magalon x Reader

Warnings: Lap dance; oral sex; fingering; rough sex; piv; one degrading term

Day Twenty Four - Javi G x Reader

Warnings: Edgeplay; praise kink; masturbation; piv; unprotected sex

Day Twenty Five - Mirror!Christopher Pike x Reader

Warnings: Collaring; mirror sex; choking; fingering; piv; unprotected sex

Day Twenty Six - Sherlock Holmes x Reader

Warnings: Flouting of Victorian mores; riding; piv unprotected sex

Day Twenty Seven - Abel Morales x Reader

Warnings: Oral sex; piv; infidelity

Day Twenty Eight - Christine Chapel x Reader

Warnings: Oral sex; fingering; body swap; blindfolds; edging

Day Twenty Nine - Stewy Hosseini x Reader x Kendall Roy

Warnings: Masturbation; voyeurism; oral sex; mentions of cocaine, but not use or abuse; implied Eiffel Tower

Day Thirty - Harvey Specter x Reader

Warnings: Public sex; oral sex; piv; unprotected sex

Day Thirty One - Ray Merrimen x Reader

Warnings: Prey play, dub-con, dom/sub dynamics, derogatory language, pussy slapping, restraints, gagging, rough sex, piv, unprotected sex, aftercare, praise kink

#Youvebeenlivingfictional Kinktober 2022 #Kinktober 2022

[demoncryptspanties]

Dorne Chapter 5

A/N: I'm not even sure why this took so long to get out. I have no concept of time or anything tbh but I'm not dead so that's great.

Pairings: Oberyn Martell x Female!Reader, Jaqen Hagar x Female!Reader, (Future!Ellaria Sand x Female!reader, Future!Sandor Clegane x female!Reader, Future!Tywin Lannister x Female!Reader)

Warnings: Bad spelling, violence, bad grammar, smut.

Masterlist

Series Masterlist

Chapter 4

Word Count: 6649

Chapter 5

Secret secrets

The servants seemed to have vanished for whatever reason, and her brother and father appeared to be missing once more. She didn't want to sit in her thoughts and spiral without the facts, so she took one of the Dothraki children's stories, a translated dictionary, and a journal to sit in the garden. Her plans to educate herself were short-lived, as she instead went to look at the clouds and fell asleep under the morning sun.

Around midday, a shadow fell over her. She shifted her gaze away from the sun to allow her eyes to adjust, then up at the figure, patiently waiting for her to fully awaken.

“I was starting to believe that you no longer had an interest in me.” She looked up into his bright blue eyes with a frown. 

"That, my dear, would be impossible.” She sat up to accommodate him, taking note of the small box in his hand but feigning a lack of interest. He sat to her left, holding out a hand, which she ignored, but was still staring right at her. “You command my full attention. How am I supposed to think about the duties I have when in your presence?” 

She softened at his words, “There will come a day where your flattery won’t work.”

“And clearly that day is not today.”

She chuckled, unconsciously leaning into him, glancing discreetly at the box. He caught her gaze and smiled to himself.

“A gift for my lady.” He presented the box to her, simple and made from wood. There was no extravagant and detailed engraving, only the clear hand of an amateur wood carver. 

She took the box from him slowly, twisting it in her hand before slowly sliding open the top panel. There was a simple ring inside, cushioned by what appeared to be silk. The ring was silver and in the shape of a sun. There was a shallow engraving of a snake in the middle of the sun,  but aside from that, the band was plain. 

“It is truly beautiful, Jaquen.”

“Consider it a promise as well as a representation of a formal question.” He said while she put the ring on the middle finger of her left hand. 

“What promise?”

He let out a small hum, looking at the deep smile on her face before answering. "A promise that whenever I see or feel the sun, I will think of you, and, of course, this is me formally asking you to be my life partner and wife."

“Have you spoken to my father?”

“I will ask your permission first. It is a union; of course, I want you to be willing.” She put the box, which was still in her left hand, on her lap and turned to face him. His eyes were wide and his smile soft. There was a certain type of vulnerability that she hadn’t seen on anyone before. 

"The only answer is yes," she took his hand in hers, closing her palms around his larger ones while maintaining eye contact. Take me to your home and show me your culture, freedom, and world. I am and will always be wanting and willing."

He let out a quick sigh, smiling and looking away from her. He muttered something under his breath, but it didn’t appear to be the common language. He cupped her face in his hands and pressed his lips against hers.

The lady jerked backwards slightly before leaning into him. She put a hand on his shoulder and caressed the back of his head with her other hand, tangling it in his hair. He pulled her toward him. They were so close, she thought she could hear his heart beating in time with hers. 

She pulled back slightly and hiked her dress up so that she could straddle his thighs. She pulled him again into a searing kiss, her hands braced on his shoulders. He leaned back a little too far and lost his balance, falling onto the soft grass. She giggled and gave him a soft peck, rolling off of him and looking up at the clouds. 

“Please, tell me about your travels. Tell me what you have already told me and what you have not.” She looked at him with a genuine interest, head cocked to the side, watching his lips with a small smile. 

“In due time, my love. Let me first ask you how your time was spent here without me.”

She sighed and shifted her gaze away from him, not quite in annoyance, but close. “Oberyn is to have another child.”

“Congratulations, he already has one?” The smile that had vanished so easily returned. 

“Two, this will be his third. I think a girl, yet again. I believe that man is incapable of producing boys.”

“And how do you feel?” His words were slow, and his eyes held a kindness that lacked the judgement of a normal man. 

"Of course I'm delighted; this is a new beginning for both him and me. I hope we can settle easily into this new dynamic.” She hoped to convey how much she meant that, but he watched so carefully that she was sure he saw the slight twitch in her smile. She trusted that he would see that as nervousness and not irritation. 

He made a note to himself to ask her again at another time and opted to change the subject instead, “You don’t think it is too soon?”

“Too soon?” She sat up on her left elbow and waited for him to laugh, though when he did not, she giggled and leaned into him, saying, "If my father was to have any say, we would have been formally engaged after our second meeting. Things that are right, that are fate, never come too soon; they only come when the time is just right."

“It sounds like there is much to be learned about your customs, and I look forward to discovering every part that is important to you.” 

She beamed down at him, not noticing how close she had ended up to him, not noting the way his eyes travelled to her lips, and definitely not feeling the light touch of his left hand tracing soft circles on her hip. The only thing she could concentrate on was the promise of his previous words, the pledge to always make an effort with her. She was unsure of what it was about the notion of something so basic that caused her to become lost in images of their future, her eyes fixed on the sea blue hue of his in the waning sun. 

He recognised the look in her eyes—the undercurrent of lust that she, herself, likely did not notice. “My love, the nights these days are cold, I wish for you not to become ill.”

“Jaqen, do you not want me?”

“Is my ring not proof enough?”

"No, but do you not want me?” 

He thought about teasing her with his faux ignorance of her feelings for a little longer, but decided against it. “I only want you; I will only ever want you, but I wish not to disrespect you until I’ve spoken to your father.”

“You will not be disrespecting me. We are not like the others in this kingdom, and I will not be tainted. It is not improper.”

“It would be improper of me not to talk to your father before we join our energies and spirits.” She conceded at that, nodding slowly but still bending down further so that her lips ghosted him.

He closed the distance and kissed her softly, letting their mouths move in languid and quiet motions, pulling her so that she was completely atop him. He let his hands wander conservatively, caressing the small of her back but stopping just before meeting her ass. She let her tongue run across his bottom lip, and he opened his mouth to accommodate her. A hand snaked up to the nape of her neck, and before she knew it, their positions were reversed, Jaqen trapping her on the ground. His lips swallowed her gasp, and his hair tickled her cheeks.

He jerked away, sitting up with his legs on either side of her. He was breathing hard but still took both his hands to the side of her face to kiss her again. She couldn't place the emotion in that kiss—not quite lust but also a certain type of desperation. He once again pulled away and leaned over her, tucking his hair behind his ears. 

“I fear I cannot kiss you any longer. You truly are intoxicating.” She looked up at him with a soft smile, running a finger over her bottom lip. His eyes followed the movement, and his thumb traced her actions. She puckered her lips, but his thumb had left them, instead tracing her jaw gently. 

“Cannot or will not?” He smiled at this, standing up and putting a hand out for her.

“You are a little vixen.” 

She took his hand, pulling herself up a smidge too hard and stumbling into him. “And I fear that you love me for it.”

“That I do.” She couldn't stop herself from leaning into his arm, hiding her face slightly. There was a childlike giddiness in her smile and step, though she could not tell whether he noticed that or not.

She walked through the back doors of her home, scanning the somewhat empty rooms as she led Jaqen to the front door. Her movements slowed, and she peered into one of the corridors that led to the kitchen. The sound of her brother's steps was burned into her memory, and she laughed to herself, pulling Jaqen in that direction instead. 

The kitchen doors were wide open, and the smell the space elicited was almost sickly sweet. “Aneera I think I burned it. I don’t think it’s supposed to look like that.”

“Aneera spun around, putting the rolling pin in her hand down. She winked at the two by the door and walked over to the fire that Oran was standing over. “It's not supposed to smell like that either. I turned around for less than a minute. How did you manage to burn it?”

Y/N gently tugged Jaqen towards the pastry on the table, putting her hands in a bowl of water near it to wash them. “What are we making, Aneera?”

Oran waved without looking at the sound of her voice and grumbled something under his breath. “They were supposed to be pastries, but this is the second time I've burnt the filling, so I’m not entirely sure they’ll have a centre." 

“They’ll be fine. Roll out the dough for me, my dear.” Aneera left the lady to her task and turned to Jaqen, who was watching with a smile, and said, “it is magnificent to finally meet you properly. You are just as handsome as I thought you would be.” 

"Aneera, please,” the lady said, smiling at the light pink tint on Jaqen’s cheeks. 

"I truly wish I could stay and talk to you properly, but I have somewhere to be," he said shyly, bowing his head slightly.

“I know, we have plenty of time to get to know each other properly. And you have plenty of time to practise your wood carving.”

Y/N immediately looked up at the box, which she had left on the far side of the table. “You carved it by hand and didn’t tell me?”

“I forgot; we were occupied with other things.”

"You're disgusting, in the garden, seriously," Oran whirled around, looking between the two lovers.”

“We didn’t do anything, Oran, stop being such a prude.” The siblings traded a look, which made both Jaqen and Aneera chuckle.

Jaqen walked up to the lady, putting his hands softly on her shoulders and  placing a tender kiss on the top of her head. “I am working tomorrow, but you are welcome to come for lunch.”

“I’ll bring some of the desserts if Oran does not burn them all.”

Oran grumbled something under his breath, and though nobody heard his exact words, everyone let out an easy laugh. Jaqen gave her another kiss and walked out of the room, showing himself out. After a minute, Y/N finally spoke up.

“Aneera, will I have children?” Her eyes were glued to her mother, and thus she missed the slight look of concern on Oran’s face. 

Aneera had a smile that became larger and larger until she was laughing to herself. “You, my child, are one of the most fertile women in all of the seven kingdoms. You should be happy about the divine timing of the Gods because you will never have any trouble in that regard.”

The lady's smile came back as quickly as it had left, and she continued to roll out the dough. “Aneera, your feelings for my father are so clear, why do you deny yourself that happiness?”

“I have never seen my own future, nor do I want to. It is the only area about which I am unsure; I guess you could say that I am afraid of the unknown.”

“You should take that leap. Since love is so unpredictable anyway, I guess for once you will be experiencing what the rest of us do. It is too beautiful and too brilliant a thing to deny yourself just because of fear.” Y/N looked at him with a slight surprise but let out a hum of agreement.

“At the very least, move into our home; you practically live here anyway.” Aneera thanked the two of them for their wise words but said nothing more on the subject. 

“I think that the filling is done.” Aneera rushed over to Oran, looking over the pan, and patted his back lightly. 

“I believe it is indeed.”

By the time that there were enough desserts made and packed for the servants and maids, the moon was high in the sky. Aneera retired into her room at the back of the house, leaving Oran and Y/N in the kitchen.

“Have you any plans tomorrow after your morning class?”

“No, why?” She looked into his eyes for any sign of mischief, but there was none. 

“Ayenna is free, and I am busy all day. Perhaps you could deliver these to her and spend the day with her because I remember the last time the day was cut short."

“Of course, Oran.” He smiled, nodding his head slowly. He got up, pulling the lady into a hug, and put the packaged desserts in her lap so that she would not forget. 

The lady studied the wooden box that Jaqen had given her while lying in bed. She hadn't noticed the shallow dips from where he probably tried to carve something but decided against it. She imagined the way he measured the lid and sanded down the sides. She wondered whether there was a reason he had chosen that wood, and that material for the interior. From what she knew of him, everything he did was intentional and calculated. She'd have to ask him about it the following day.  

The next day, she rode quickly after Oran told her that Ayenna wanted to meet her at the bakery. She didn't need an excuse to smell the freshly baked bread and pastries, and she was glad they could spend some time eating at one of her favourite restaurants in King's Landing. 

Ayenna wore a scarf in her hair, likely to keep her hair out of the food. Her brow had a hint of sweat on it, but she seemed calm rather than frazzled. The minute she noticed the lady watching her, a magnificent smile graced her face. 

“Y/N, I made some honeyed bread fresh for you.”

“Ayenna, I pray to the Gods that you stay in our family forever if you continue to spoil me like this.” Y/N swiped the bread from the counter, taking a generous bite. It was still warm and soft, with just the right amount of sweetness to make it seem unbelievably light.

“Did you make this? It tastes different than usual.” She said, tearing off another liberal piece. 

"Oh, if it's not to your taste, I’ll use the original recipe.” 

The lady shook her head in response, trying to finish the piece in her mouth before she began speaking. “No, no, it’s wonderful. Whatever you did, please keep doing it.” 

She thought that Ayenna’s smile could not get wider, but it did and she nodded shyly to herself. The lady finished her meal with a glass of honeyed wine, asking questions about the baking process and the shop itself, as Ayenna shaped dough and pastries with a delicate hand. 

The lady turned at the light footsteps that entered the cafe and saw the familiar face of Ayenna’s mother. “Ah Maliya, your daughter makes the absolute best honey bread.”

“My lady, that is precisely why I am happy it is her rather than her sister who will take over this place.” Maliya’s face revealed a slight frown. She turned to her daughter and opened her mouth to say something more, but decided against it, instead choosing to grumble to herself. 

“I have yet to meet this elusive sister.”

“She was sick the last time we met, and she remains just as evasive to us. That woman is hopeless, truly. The only person who can ever catch her is Ayenna here.”

Ayenna said nothing, instead finishing the batch of food she was cooking before taking off her apron. She whispered something to her mother and excitedly led the lady out of the door. “Is there somewhere specific you wish to go, or shall we wander around the streets of Dorne.”

“I have been meaning to go to the market again. There is something I wish to inquire about.” She began unlacing her horse, but Ayenna stopped her with a gentle hand to the shoulder.

“Oh, is it possible that we do something else today? There is someone I wish to avoid.”

“A jealous past lover.” The lady said with a smile. 

Ayenna smiled politely in return and said, "Something like that.”

“Perhaps a walk then? Down one of the rivers? We can stop by the grape brothel so that I may drop off these desserts to Jaqen. Oh, I forgot to tell you about yours. I left them on the counter.”

“That is fine, my mother would have noticed them, and of course, a walk sounds lovely. It would give us time to talk.” Ayenna was wringing her hands together, fiddling with one of the many rings that adorned her fingers. 

The lady turned to her in an attempt to catch her eye. "Is there something in particular that you wanted to talk about?” 

“Yes, I’ve been meaning to tell you since we met, although I wanted you to get to know me first.” The lady still kept a soft smile on her face, there was no hostility or anger within Ayenna that she could tell and thus she felt as though whatever the problem may be, it would be something that was easily fixed. 

“In your own time, Ayenna.” 

Ayenna bowed her head graciously and let a cheeky smile engulf her features. “Though you seemed extremely cheery this morning.”

The lady took a minute to answer, eventually nodding to herself and saying, “If I tell you, you mustn't say anything to my brother just yet.”

“My lady, I wouldn't dare now, please; I am dying to know.”

“I am formally engaged now. Jaqen designed the ring and carved the box himself; I could not have asked for a better partner than him, and now I am truly to be married." Once the words started flowing out of her mouth, she could not stop. Remembering to hold her gesticulations as her teachers had taught her, she let her excitement show through her smile and tone.

“Well, I never doubted that for a second”

“Yes, well, as much as it feels like I have known you forever, we only met a few moons ago. I never imagined myself in this position or feeling this content. Of course, my mother is well known as an oracle throughout Dorne, and yet I couldn't bring myself to believe her after I fell in love with Oberyn, but this just feels so deeply right; I finally know the direction my life is taking, and I can hope and dream and imagine a different type of happiness."

“That is truly beautiful, my lady, and I am so glad that you feel this way,” Ayenna’s features were soft, not quite displaying the same enthusiasm but still polite and happy.

The lady had not noticed how close they were to the brothel until the women in sheer purple walked towards them in the street. The lady practically ran, with Ayenna chasing reluctantly behind her, and walked into the brothel. The lady gently refused the services of the women she knew and asked where Jaqen was. 

The two were led by a woman, whom the lady did not recognise, into a small office at the back of the building. One would think that Jaqen had wished to keep his business and pleasure separate, but the sheer curtains that led into a room with a plush bed said otherwise. 

The lady shared a look with Ayenna before motioning to the seat at the desk. Ayenna sat down while Y/N looked around the room. It was mostly barren; he clearly didn't spend much time here, and she felt that there were little secrets in this place waiting to be discovered. 

Jaqen walked through the door with a slight flourish, a smile on his face as he made his way to the lady, not pausing to acknowledge Ayenna. He gathered her in his arms and gave her a long kiss before the lady pushed him off, motioning vaguely towards Ayenna. 

“I apologise, my love. We are only here to drop these off.”

“Will you not enjoy them with me?”

“Not this time; I wish to talk to my sister, and I wanted to run this errand first.” Y/N missed the small smile that graced Ayenna’s face. She sat uncomfortably in the seat as though she were waiting for Jaqen to throw her out of it. 

“Is that all I am to you? An errand.” He said slyly, laying a hand lightly on the woman's chin to tilt her head towards him.

"Yes, an errand that I am quite finished with for the moment.”

He scoffed and let her chin go, looking at her with his head tilted and saying, “I shall miss your company until we next meet.”

“No need for the dramatics; you will be waking up next to me every day until we die as soon as we marry.”

“And that will not happen soon enough.” Neither woman could hide the smile at his words, albeit for different reasons. 

Ayenna stood up, drawing attention to herself, and began to leave the room when Jaqen called out, "Ayenna, is it? Sorry, but you look strangely familiar, though I'm almost certain we've never met."

“I have been told I have that sort of face that you see constantly in a crowd. I can assure you, my lord, that we have never met.”

Jaqen's disgust was obvious, and his change in expression made the lady laugh heartily. “Please, I am no lord; I am just a commoner like you, a merchant and traveller. Please do not address me with formalities that are inappropriate for my position."

"You heard him, Ayenna; he is but a traveller," she gestured for Ayenna to leave the room and moved to follow her, Jaqen taking steps in time with her and sliding his arms around her middle. “If the traveller is ever weary enough to warrant a certain type of relaxation, he knows where to go,” she whispered into his ear, kissing his jaw lightly. 

She attempted to slide out of his arms, but he only held on to her tighter, waiting until Ayenna turned back to the two and then moved so that she would leave the brothel. “Must you truly leave now?”

“You are acting as though I am going on a long journey away from you. I will see you soon.”

“It will not be soon enough.”

“You truly have a way with words, my love.”

“And I will make an effort to make you feel this way with them until the end of my days.” He pecked her lips and walked back into his office, allowing the lady to leave the premises. 

She was still in clear sight of the brothel when Jaqen called out to her, “I am taking you for the evening. Be ready by dusk, I’ll pick you up from home.” The lady nodded to convey that she had heard and went on walking with a smile on her face.

“He truly seems obsessed with you.” Ayenna said, walking in time with the lady.

“I suppose, in the way that my brother is with you, correct?”

Ayenna smiled to herself but looked down towards the ground. “He loves differently, but I suppose yes, in his own way he is indeed.”

“Have you met Jaqen? He is not one to forget a face.” Ayenna looked directly at the lady with her response. 

"No, I have not; I truly believe that I must look like someone else that he knows.” The lady looked for any sign that Ayenna was lying but hummed to herself when her face was as honest as she would have expected. 

The two walked across one of the canals, talking about the men in their lives, until the sun was at a point where the lady needed to be home to be ready. Ayenna said that she would walk the lady home so that she could talk to Oran. The lady took this as a chance to ask what she really wanted, as Ayenna would have little time to skirt around the subject before they got to the house.

“Your sister, why is it that I have yet to meet her.”

“I didn’t want to take the chance that you knew each other. I just wanted us to be secure in our relationship first to decrease any possible awkwardness. I hope that she will be less busy soon so that I may properly introduce you to her.”

“Your sister, what is her name?”

Ayenna hesitated, which the lady caught, and she said her name under her breath. The lady hummed to convey she had not heard the woman, and Ayenna said again, louder this time, “Alaiana.” 

The lady searched her mind for recognition in the sound of the name, but there was none. She figured she'd have to talk to Mara at some point to see if she knew who this Alaiana girl was. 

“Sorry to ask so many questions, but you have wanted to tell me something for so long. I fear that if I don’t push for it now, we will never get to the bottom of this matter.”

“Honestly, it was about my sister. I believe it would be better for you to meet her first and then you will know.”

“I had a feeling.” 

“You are known to be something of an oracle or soothsayer. Some say your family is descended from Gods.”

“Do you believe that?”

“If I believed that, I would not be keeping secrets from you like this.” Ayenna smiled nervously, hoping that the lady would understand her tone and how she meant her words. She let out a small sigh of relief when Y/N laughed heartily. 

Oran seemed to get back from whatever he was doing all day at the same time the women did. He rode onto the grounds with a small entourage of people the woman did not recognise but did not question, letting dust and sand gather in the air.

“Oran, do you wish to ruin all of my clothes with your foolery?”

One of the men with Oran laughed and then bowed his head politely at her, saying, “my lady, he was simply losing a race.”

“I won actually,” the other men all grumbled in disagreement as Oran laughed. He lowered himself from his horse and pulled Ayenna into a passionate embrace. 

“I believe I will leave you and your friends to whatever it is you wish to be doing and take my leave.”

"Bye, my lady,” Ayenna said with a grin, and the rest of the men echoed a similar response. 

She walked the winding staircase into her room and flung open the wardrobe to look at the evening dresses she had yet to wear. She called in one of the maids to help her look, and the two discussed what would be good for an evening that you could not prepare for. 

They chose a simple silver gown, which they paired with silver bodice jewellery, the stones Jaqen had gotten her, and a massive gem of a necklace that Oberyn had insisted she own the moment he saw it. The woman looked into the glass on her far wall and decided she reminded herself of the moon. She walked to her balcony to relish the colour of the sun in the clouds. It made her wonder, how those who believe in the Lord of Light, must have looked at the sun and seen its power. She decided it was most likely dusk by now and pulled one of the shorter books that she had yet to finish and read. 

Her immersion in the world provided by the pages, however, was brief, as a servant quickly knocked on the door, saying that her visitor had been accosted by the group of men with her brother. 

She practically ran down the stairs, not being too careful with her steps, and stopped short of the last step right in front of her betrothed. 

“Hi,”

“Hello dearest.” He extended his arms and drew her into a hug off the steps. Neither of them noticed the look that her brother was giving them from behind one of his friends. 

“Stay safe sister.”

“I can handle myself, brother.”

Jaqen held out an arm and led her to his horse, gesturing her to the brown stallion she had seen before but had no name for. “Your horse has a name yes,”

“If he does, I do not know it, when he learns to speak, that will be the first question I ask,” she hit his arm playfully and mounted the horse.

Jaqen sat behind her, speeding the horse through the dirt roads and lush fields. They seemed to go completely out of the city, and the lady just let the wind in her hair lull her into a sense of peace. She would have spoken but was sure he would not be able to hear her, so she leaned back into him, caressing one of his hands that were on the reins, and smiling up at him as gracefully as she could at that angle.

The journey seemed brief, but she was unfamiliar with her surroundings. They were in a clearing, and there were hedges by a river that made the area seem isolated and private, as if it were their own private garden. He'd laid out a large piece of cloth for her to sit on, along with a basket of fruits and two bottles of Dornish wine. The area was lit up with candles, and the basket held a bouquet of flowers. 

He got off the horse first and then helped her down with strong arms. 

“Jaqen, this place is beautiful; where did you find it? Who set it up for you?” The smile on her face was unmatched, and she had to stop herself from gasping every time she took in a new detail. The entire area seemed as though it had come from a dream, and she realised that this was exactly how she was supposed to feel whenever she was around him. 

“I had a few conversations with your brother; he said that he had travelled the area around your home and found it accidentally.” He led her to the cloth on the floor and sat across from her, pouring wine for both of them into silver goblets that were also in the basket. 

"I was so taken with your beauty when I first saw you that I didn't tell you how lovely you are. I cannot wait to see you reflected in the moonlight.”

“You flatter me in a way I am not entirely sure I deserve. You are a God among men, a lover from the legends."

“Must you try to one-up me even in compliments, dearest?”

“I wish to see your cheeks redden and lips pull into a smile as often as I can, Jaqen.”

“You do that simply by existing; I need no flattery from you.”

“And you're complaining about my flattery. By the Gods, Jaqen, I feel as though you wish for me to collapse.” The two laughed heartily, and she began to lay out the fruits but squealed when she saw what was under them. There was a selection of cheeses, some of which she had not seen before. They were a delicacy she was somewhat used to, but Dorne only had so many types, and she was certain she had read about one of them that was from Highgarden, judging by its shape.

“Is everything alright?” He had taken in her expression but misread it, leading to a look of concern.  

“Is this cheese from Highgarden?”

“Yes..” He was unprepared for the force she used to propel herself towards him. She wrapped her arms as tightly as she could around his shoulders as he stumbled back into the grass behind them, taken aback by the gesture. “If I knew something as simple as cheese would have made you act this way, I would not have spent this time courting you.”

“Jaqen, I have hardly known you for a time normal enough to result in a proposal.”

“We, dearest, are not normal people, and thus there is no reason that we should behave as though we are.” She leaned into him, giving him a soft peck, before sitting up and immediately beginning to gorge herself on the foods that he had brought. 

“So tell me, Jaqen, about your travels, and do not leave out a single detail.”

"We'll be here for a long time then," he said softly.

“And I will cherish every moment that I get to be with you.”

By the time she noticed that time had actually passed, the food was mostly gone and the stars were high in the sky. They had moved so that Jaqen lay in her lap; his white hair shone as she would have imagined snow to, and his red waves seemed the colour of blood. She gently ran her fingers through his hair, twirling the ends. 

She looked up at the sky and pointed upwards, “would you like to hear a story, my love.”

“I would like anything as long as it comes from your lips.” She cleared her throat and attempted to hide the smile but by the look in his eyes she knew she didn't well enough. 

“It’s a love story about the north star.”

“Are those not the best kind?”

“The north star is the brightest star in the sky,”

“Yes,” she stopped at the sound of his voice and raised an eyebrow. He put his hands up and laughed to himself.

“It guides us home, and that is all because of a sailor who loved harder than any person thought capable. His wife was a barmaid at a seaside tavern, which is how they met. One time, just before he left, she asked him how he always found his way back to her on time, and he said he just always knew. He closed his eyes and thought of her, and she always showed him his way home. She was pregnant at this point, their first child, and he was to do one final trading journey before he took a break to take care of her. She said she had a bad feeling, but he said that he knew the sea just as well as he knew her, and so he left. ” She looked down at his blue eyes and lost her concentration at the pure and complete attention he was giving her. Unable to stop herself, she bent over, met his plush pink lips, and whispered an 'I love you' before continuing without giving him a chance to speak..

“Anyway, they inevitably blew into a storm. One that was wild and dangerous, more dangerous than any he had encountered in his lifetime of sailing. The majority of the crew survived, but they became so disoriented that this man, who knew the sea better than anyone, couldn't figure out which way to go. He was now panicking because the storm had caused him to be gone for much longer than expected, and he didn't want to miss the birth of his child, but the days turned into weeks and they still hadn't seen land. He accepted the fact that he would most likely miss his child's birth and prayed to the gods to show him the way home. That same night, he had a dream in which his wife told him she loved him and asked him to come home, and when he said he was lost, she told him to look up to the night sky and she would show him the way home. That is exactly what he did. The stars were bright, but there was a new one in the sky, brighter than the moon, and every member of the crew swore they'd never seen anything like it before. They waited for it to move before following it on a whim. It eventually led them home, but what awaited him was a baby with grey eyes like a constellation of stars and the grave of his wife, who had led him home to his son."

“That was rather sad, don't you think?” He sat up, gathering her in his arms so that she sat in his lap.

“It's sad, but it is truly beautiful. Would you become a star for me, Jaqen?" She trailed kisses along his jawline, and he lost his concentration for a moment. 

His right hand came to cup the bottom of her jaw, tilting her head up at him. “I would become the moon if the gods would allow it.”

“And I hope you should never have to ask.” 

“Do you think you will have a love like the stories?”  He asked, cupping her face in his hands. 

“I believe that this is only the beginning of one.”

“You truly have a way with words, dearest.”

“It is from the stories and lives they have allowed me to live.” He ghosted over her lips, but she spoke again before they could lose themselves in each other. “How do you envision your future?”

“That is a big question, dearest. I only wish to love as much as I can and discover the world in more ways than one lifetime will allow. I never knew my true parents, and so I want to live enough lives for them as well.”

She hummed at him and did not allow him to ask her the same question back. Instead, she gave him a soft and slow kiss before she rose, holding a hand out, and said, “It is getting late; I believe that I am due home.”

He gave her the same hum and took her hand, pulling her back down and kissing her again before reversing their position. She giggled, and the two rode home calm and full of joy.

#game of thrones imagine #game of thrones x reader #game of thrones #oberyn martell imagine #oberyn x reader #oberyn martell x reader #jaqen h'ghar imagine #jagen hghar imagine #sandor clegane x reader

[the-blind-assassin-12]

Worth The Risk

PART OF THE VIPER & THE WILD THING COLLECTION Writers’ Iron Chef #13

A/N: Thank you so much to @littleferal for putting together this prompt challenge! I actually went back and forth between two characters before landing where I did, so if the universal currents are kind to me I might just go ahead and write the other one, too. ;) I know it’s been a long time since I’ve written anything for TV&tWT, but this prompt fit perfectly with something that I had already planned to write for this collection so I said eff it, let’s go out of order. I’ll be (eventually) filling in the gaps - Joffrey’s wedding and the things that immediately follow - but for now, here’s a peek at what’s coming for The Viper & his Wild Thing.

Word Count: 1.3k

Warnings: descriptions of blood and injuries, pain, violence, angst - oops. 

Summary: There was only one thing you could do and so you did it without thinking twice - even though it might end up costing you your life. 

Prompt: Patching up a wound / “Why would you put yourself through something like that?” 

The cut was small and shallow - the result of a stiff sheet of paper slicing across the pad of your pointer finger as you hurriedly stashed your few belongings in preparation to leave King’s Landing. It barely even registered when it happened, your mind already racing ahead to what was going to happen next. The trial. And then… You’d brought the bead of blood up to your mouth and sucked, clearing it away so it wouldn’t leave a crimson stain on the page that caused it, and in the next moment it had been forgotten, your hands moving quickly to secure the rest of your things. Then Dorne. You took a deep breath that made you dizzy as you let it back out. With them. 

Everything between then and now had been a blur, and though the papercut had been easy enough to sweep aside because you couldn’t even feel it, it hadn’t healed. So when you reached for one of the daggers laid out on the table beside you to hurl it across the stone plaza to Oberyn, you’d done so without a second’s hesitation. 

The poison that dripped from the weapon onto your finger had worked with the same speed, and you realized it was likely the same or a similar poison to the one that Oberyn had used on Gannon Yast. White hot and blinding, the pain threatened to consume you, obliviate you. By the time Oberyn had sunken the crooked blade deep into the exposed flesh of Gregor’s neck, you had fallen to the hard ground, writhing in insufferable pain. A sharp scream left your lungs and echoed in your ears, the sound one that you didn’t know you were capable of making . Fire. It’s… I’m… Breaths coming short and shallow, you clutched your own wrist and fought to stay conscious despite the fact that your bloodstream was ablaze, every pain receptor in your body at full capacity. Need to… to stay- 

“Drink this. Now.” 

Blinking your heavy eyelids, you strained to focus on the floating form of Ellaria Sand, her long curls falling around her face and extreme fear coloring her eyes. It’s okay, Ellaria, he’s alive. Don’t worry, he’s… You choked, blood pooling in the crease of your lip as the rest of your thoughts dissolved and your eyes slipped shut. 

“No. No!” She shook you by the shoulders and you were vaguely aware of something touching your lips - a glass vial - and then a cool liquid trickling down your throat. “Stay with us,” she pleaded. You peeled your eyes open just enough to watch her turn towards the plaza, and then she shouted for someone before dropping her gaze back to you, muttering your name. “Please,” she whispered. “Do not leave him.” 

The world around you was fading, the clash of metal on metal ringing out only coming through to you as muted clangs, but as you struggled to get a breath in without choking on another dribble of blood, a second blurry figure came into view. Oberyn. Your chest heaved as you felt your heart working against you, beating erratically to spread the toxin before the antidote that Ellaria gave you could go to work. But the second that he appeared, you knew that what you’ done was worth it no matter what the outcome might be for you. He’ll live. He’ll live and Gregor won’t. And that’s- You let yourself slip then, releasing the desperate grip you were trying to keep on consciousness as you felt his arms going around you. That’s what matters. 

– – – 

You woke to the feeling of something being wrapped around your hand and the gentle rock of waves beneath your body. Hmm? What… where- Eyes fluttering open, you blinked to focus them. You were laying in a narrow but comfortable bed, and you weren’t alone, a second body nestled close to yours, curving protectively around you. Oh. We… The boat. We made it to the- 

You heard your name - in his voice - and then he let out a broken sound, something between a sigh and a groan as his bloodied and swollen lips raked over your eyebrow. “You’re alive. You’re…” His forehead rested against yours, slick with sweat as tears fell from his eyes and onto your cheek. “You are alive.” 

And so are you. Your free hand came shakily up to caress the damp curls at the back of his head, fingers carding weakly through them. “Oberyn.” Your mouth was dry, a splitting, cracking sensation shooting down your throat as you coughed. 

“Shh,” another voice - hers - came through then, and you turned to see Ellaria kneeling by the side of the bed. She finished with the bandage that she was wrapping around your infected hand, patting it lightly before laying it down on the mattress. “A salve made from the antidote to draw out any remaining poison,” she explained. “Here.” She reached for a cup from a bedside stool and tipped it to your lips. It felt like a blessing from the old gods, the new gods and any of the ones you hadn’t heard of yet, the cool water immediately soothing the ache you felt from speaking and breathing, and you had to be careful not to guzzle it down. “Slowly, wild one.” She tipped the glass back so that you couldn’t take too much at once. “Slowly.” 

“Thank… you,” you managed, fingers of your other hand still threaded through Oberyn’s hair. 

Ellaria only shook her head, your name leaving her lips like a prayer of gratitude. “No. I am the one who should be thanking you. If you had not done what you did… If you hadn’t….” 

At that, Oberyn lifted his head, your hand falling back to the bed. “Why did you do it?” 

His eyes were clear and focused, even though they were still watery, and though you knew he was likely riddled with bruises and possibly even a few damaged ribs from the way that the Mountain had struck him down in the fight, he seemed entirely unaware of his own injuries. You blinked twice, confused by his question. What? 

“Why would you put yourself through something like that when you knew…” He licked his lips, his voice cracking as he continued. “I told you never to touch one of my blades unless I place it in your hand. You saw what it did to Gannon.” You gave a small nod. “Why would you-” 

“I couldn’t watch you die, Oberyn. I…” Not at that monster’s hands and not… Your eyes shifted to Ellaria. Not in front of her. “I couldn’t do that.” 

He stared down at you, a slight look of awe in his expression, and then you felt yourself slipping again. But this time it was into a more peaceful sleep, the pain much more subdued and the panic entirely quelled. 

– – – 

“I still do not understand, Ellaria.” He lay on the bed opposite the one that you were on, his eyes glued to the movement of your chest as it rose and fell with your steady breaths. “Why would she-” 

Ellaria pressed her lips against his pulse point, her fingers trailing gingerly over his heavily bruised torso. Oh my Prince. “Isn’t it obvious, Oberyn?” It is to me. She kissed him again before she felt the closely trimmed hair of his beard moving against her forehead, and she pulled back to see that he had taken his eyes off of you to look down at her, his brow furrowed. “She did it because she is in love with you, my Prince.” 

Both of them looked over at you then, the small satchel of things that you had frantically packed two nights ago nestled under the bunk that you slept in. And I will always be grateful that she is.

.

.

.

THANK YOU FOR READING! If you would like to be added to or removed from the tag list please feel free to let me know! You can also fill out the form on my masterlist :)

tags:  @something-tofightfor​ @gollyderek​ @valkblue​ @pheedraws​ @alraedesigns​ @beefcakebarnes​ @g0ldenlush​ @thisgirl-knm​ @writeforfandoms​ @fific7​ @paracosmenthusiast​ @cannedsoupsucks​ @revolution-starter @dihra-vesa​ @disgruntledspacedad​ @littlemisspascal​ @mishasminion360​ @stevie75​ @nyctophiliiiiaaa​ @practicalghost​ @harriedandharassed​ @swtaura​ @thescarletfang​ @trickstersp8​ @princessxkenobi​ @imtryingmybeskar​ @wildmoonflower​ @mswarriorbabe80​ @theredwritingwitch​ @silverstarsandsuns​

#oberyn martell x female reader #oberyn martell x reader #oberyn martell x you #oberyn martell fic #pedrostories #pedro pascal character #oberyn martell game of thrones #the viper & the wild thing #TV&tWT #oberyn martell #ellaria sand #lissie's writers' iron chef #writers' iron chef 13 #tw: blood

[grogusmum]

Hazel's Thro-back Thursday fic recs (8/31/23)

Okay, I didn't get any suggestions for this week, but I did read some older fics that kind of got lost in the shuffle, so here they are!

The Viper’s Bride (link to ch 1) Oberyn Martell x female reader x Ellaria Sand x OC (complete series)

@wardenparker and @absurdthirst do it again, a gorgeous multi chapter fic about a royal betrothal and polycule relationship brought fully to life.

Construction Corner Series Masterlist AU Joel Miller x Female Reader (complete series) by @katareyoudrilling the fandom took hold of a throwaway line and declared we would watch the shot out of Construction Corner w/Joel, Kat ran with it and I love her for it!! This is such a sweet little series with cameos of other Pedro boys in each chapter!

Through The Wall Cassian Andor x F!Earthling!Reader

By @miraclesabound

Playing with dimensional travel in this soul mate au, Katie's written something very fun! I love this completed 3 part fic giving Cassian Andor the love he deserves!!

Anyway, I will always suggest going for a deep cut from your fav fic writers masterlist, but please don't just read it- give it some love reblog and comment if you aren't too shy (and if you are shy- we get it, but we are really nice y'all!).

Remember, a lot of times, writers' earlier fics kind of end up neglected because they didn't have a very big following, and by the time they do, those first fics are buried.

And don't forget those recs! From a fav writer or your own self!!

#hazels thro-back thursday fic recs #fic recs #oberyn martell #ellaria sand #joel miller